Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 582

BIBLIOTHECA

8CRIPT0RUM 6EAEC0SUM ET ROMANORUM

TEUBNERIANA

LIBANIUS

DIE5EVBUCHQEHDRT

h.

T. Sch.

600:1008

DIE
2.

HELLENISCHE KULTUR
Mit
7 farbigen Tafeln, 2 2

DARGESTELLT VON FRITZBAUMGARTEN,FRANZPOLAND,RICHARDWAGNER


stark vermelirte Auflage.
fiber
u.

Karten

imd
[XI

400 Abbildungen
S.] gr. 8.

im Text und auf


J6.

Doppeltafeln.
J6.

530

1908. Geh.

10.,

in

Leinwaud geb.

12.

Die glilnzende Aufuahme, die das Buch sowohl bei der Kritik auch in weiten Leserkreisen gefundeu hat, beweist, dafi das Bedilrfnis nach einer zusammenfassenden Darstelhmg der hellenischen Kultur, die auf der Ilohe der heutigen Forschung steht, vorlag, und da6 die Verfasser ihre Aufgabe vortreflflich gelost haben. In der zweiten Auflage wird den neuen Entdeckungen der letzten beiden Jahre, sowie der auBerordentlichen Bedeutung der Vasenmalerei fiir die heutige Forschung Rechnung getragen. Der schon auBerordentlich reiche Bilderschmuck ist durch eine betriichtliche weitere Anzahl sorgsam ausgewahlter neuer Abbildungen vermehrt. So liegt denn ein Werk vor, das nach Form und luhalt ^ollendetes leistet. Nicht nur Lehrer und Schiiler der Oberklassen hoherer Lehranstalten, sondern ebenso Studierende und Kiinstler, alle Freunde des klassischen Altertums, ja alle Gebildeten finden in dieser Darstellung der hellenischen Kultur die mustergiiltige GrundLige fiir ein geschichtliches Verstiindnis aller spateren kulturellen Entwicklung.
als
Seino Verfasser woUteu in erster Liuie ein Buch fttr Schule und Haus und haben bei dieBcm Bestreben oine auflerat gliicklicho Haud bewiesen. schOner, oboniniiBiger Darstellung entrollt sich vor dem Blick des Lesers die n>icho lieUeuischc ICulturwelt. Wir sehen Land und Leute im Lichto klaror und icharfor Charaktoristik und traumon uns mit Hilfe der boigegebeneu horrlichcn JjandschaftsbiUler in dio groBe Vorgangonheit zuriick. Das Btaatliche, gescUschaftlicho und religiSae Lebon, das Sch()pferischo in Knst- und Schrifttum steigt in leuchtenden Farbon vor uua auf. Der feine kritische Sinn, der dio Verfasscr niemals verlaCt, orfuUt mit Zuvcrsicht in ihre Urteile. Fflr eiiien Schaler der hohoreu z. B. laBt sich daher in der ganzen gleichgearteten Literatur Gymnasialklasaen ^.' n Bclioneres, anrogouderes Buch kaum finden." (Hochiand.) Der Streit der Meinungon Uber die Vorziige klassisch-humanistischer oder odern realistischer Bildung ist noch immcr niclxt verstummt: aber darUber, daii wir Schuldner der Griechon sind und bleiben, horrsoUt unter Urteilsfaliigen wphl allgemeinc Ubereinstimmung. Das Buch war geradezu ein BedUrfnis. Nach den leichen Ergobnissen, die in den letzten Jahrzehnten Ausgrabungen, Entdeckungen und Papyrusfunde in Griechenland .auf den Inseln, in Kleinasieu und .\gypton ^'ebracht haben, brauchten wir ciiie DarsteUuug, die wieder auf der Hdlie der Zoit stand. Und diose haben un? die drei Verfasser in dem ueuen Buche gegeben So tritt das dauernd Bedeutende klarer vor die Augen, und der Leser erhait eiu Verstandnis fUr den Ewigkeitswert der griechischeu Kultur." (SraRburger Post.)
^chaffon
Iii
,
. .
.

^
^erlag

vonnB*lff^tti)ner

in

Leipzig.

Benseler-Kaegi: griech. Schulworterbuch


12. Aufl.

Lex.-8.

Dauerhaft in Halbfranz

geb. Ji.

8.
kommenden

Der von Benseler umfaBte Schnftstellerkreis


laBt keinen der irgendwie
fiir

die Schullekture in Betracht

Autoren vermissen. Das Worterbuch erscheint so auch fUr den HandIndem es alles gebrauch des Phllologen in weitem Umfange auareichend. fttr den Schiller iiberfiiissige gelehrte Beiwerk sowohl im Wortschatz als auch in der Etymologie vermeidet, darf m jedenfalls nach wie vor

meisten entsprechende als das den Bedurfnissen der Schule Worterbuch gelten. Daneben zeichnet es sich durch iibersichtliche in typoaraphischer Beziehung, durch Anordnung und praktische Gliederung die Benutzuug der neuesten Ausgaben und Erklarungen, durch systematiiche Bearbeitung der Eigennamen und durch selbstiindige DurchDa das arb'ntung des Formenmaterials und der Orthographie aus.
Wortcrbuch nicht stereotypier t
ist,

am

ist

endlich

eine

Stetige

Vervollkommnung von Auflage zu Auflage moglich.

Heinichen-Wagener:
8.

latein.

Schulworterb.

Dauerhaft in Halbfranz geb. ca.. JL 7.50. Lex.-8. Yon den in den fruheren Auflagcn ausgezogenen Schriftstellern sind und Eutrop ausgeschieden worden, da sie schwerlich Aurelius, Viktor nocli irgendwo in der Schule gelesen werden. Dafiir sind die Abschnitte aus Schriftstellern der sog. silbernen Latinitiit ausgezogen, die Th.Opitz und Alfr. Weinhold in ihrer Chrestomathie zusamniengestellt haben. So wenig wie auf Sneton und Justin haben die Bearbeiter auf Plautus und Terenz verzicliten wollen, um dem Lexikon dieselben Freunde zu erhalten, die es iiber den engen Kreis der Schulschriftsteller hinaus, sei es auf der Schule selbst oder auf der Universitftt zu benutzen wiinschen. Sie sind bemiiht gewesen, eigentlichen und fibertragenen Gebrauch genauer zu scheiden, als es bisher geschehen ist, haben aber darauf verzichtet, die verschiedenen Arten dea ftbertragenen Gebrauches, Metapher, Metonymie, Synekdoche u. a. m. zu scheiden, da sie glauben, dies dem Unterricht iiberlassen zu sollen. Die Belege aus Cicero und Caesar sind allein nicht besonders bezeichnet und so von den iibrigen Belegen ans derProsa derklassischenuLndaugusteischenZeitgeschieden, was frliher nicht der Fall war. Endlich sind, abgesehen davon, daB manchcDruckfehler undnicht mehr anerkannte Etymologien beseitigt werden konnten, viele Artikel iibersicbtlicher gestaltet iind manche in erlieblicliem MaBe umgearbeitet
Anfi.

worden.

Benseler: deutsch-griechlsches Worterbuch Heinichen: deutsch-lateinisches Worterbuch

geb. M. lo 50. geb. Ji 6.50.

Sonder-Worterbiicher zu
noooK baSar. Nepos
-

"^on H. Ebeling.

6.

Aufl.,

yonJ.Lange. Geb..1.80. v^ u u.^aoira 1 Anfl


1;

Phh'HniQ niclUI Ub. lage. Geh. J^-.60,g6b. M.QO. Mit dem Textc dos PliMrus

V. A.Schaubach.:5.Auf-

TextedesNeposzusamra. Geb.

^.V^T-^
..1.7o.

x;nontons----"-von. AenOpnOnS brecht 10 Auflage.


^ebundeny. Ynnnnhnnc ACIIUJJIIUIIO
jc
1..50, geb.

Homer. von yL^S-{Sl^1^'J^r^.^iito: A.Kaegi. Geb.^^3.60.


Ovids
llletamorphosen.V.J.Siebelis.
5.

2.2,
Hellenika. v.K.Thien,ann. 4 Aufl. Geh.

Aufl.,

von

Fr. Polle.

Geh.

Jl

1.1)0.

JC 4.40, geb. JCi.SO. kleine Ausgabe, bearbeitet


fitange.

C|pUp|iQ OlCUCilO
Gebunden
Ji^

tirociniutnpoeticum.
^. Schaubach.
.80.
12.

Von

Aufl

Geb. .:2.50.

LIBANII OPERA
'
/

RECENSUIT

RICHARDUS POERSTER.

VOL. V.

DECLAMATIONES I XH.

LIPSIAE
IN

AEDIBUS

B. G.

TEUBNERL

MCMIX.

LIP8IAE

TYPIS

B. G.

TBUBNERI.

GERASIMO PATRIARCHAE
HIEROSOLYMITANO BEATAE MEMORIAE
A.

PAPADOPULO KERAMEUS

PEAEFATIO.
Postquam primis quattuor voluminibus orationes comprehensae prodierunt, sequitur altera tetras quae (jisXstccg continet. Quarum agmen ducunt declamationes. Quae ut

multo magis per medium aevum lectitatae sunt quam orationes pluribusque codicibus ad nostram aetatem pervenerunt, ita et librariorum oscitantia et lectorum licentia

ma-

iorem labem contraxerunt.


tionibus

Codices integritate tantum eminentes quantum in oraAugustanus et Chisianus desunt. Maior igitur

emendationi locus datur. Codices vero quos Morellus et Eeiskius adhibuerunt non solum novicii sed etiam peioris
notae erant.
nibus textus
erat.

Multo igitur pluribus

locis

quam
et

in

oratio-

harum editionum relinquendus

emendandus

Etiam compages ^corporis' satis vetusta aetate solutae sunt, ut paucissima tantum eius vestigia dispiciantur in eclogis quae illius locum occupaverunt diversissimo ordine declamationes praebentes. Morellus vero tantum afuit ut vestigiis
codicis Parisini gr.
sisteret,

3014 quem potissimum


is

secutus est in-

ut

ordinem quo

declamationes exhibet, haud

raro relinqueret multasque ut ei se praebebant insereret. Editio vero quae a Reiskia instituta est ordinem illius tenuit quas prima exhibet declamationes non secundum argumenti similitudinem suo quamque loco inserens, sed in
fine

agglutinans.

Quae cum

ita

sint

cum compages

^cor-

VI
poris' certo restitui

PRAEFATIO
iam non queant, ordo vero Morellianus viam ab his diversam ineundam censui ut secundum argumenta declamationes praebefaciens a mjthographicis , quae etiam in 'cor-

et Reiskianus ratione careat,

esse

rem initium

pore* agmen duxerunt, pergens ad historicas, finiens ethicis, in fronte tamen omnium ponerem apologiam Socratis ut

quae orationibus maxime sit cognata. Scribebam Yratislaviae nonis Maiis anni

MCMIX.

Richardns Foerster.

I.

Quam agmen

ducere volui ccTCoXoylav ^oDKQazovg,

quamvis in parte librorum inter orationes legatur, revera esse declamationem paucis demonstratur. Nam Libanius non, ut
in orationibus vtvsq tcov OQxrjaTav (t. IV p. 420 sq.), TtSQl dovkelag (t. II p. 538 sq.), TtSQl aitXrjGTLag (t. I p. 354 sq.), oti t6 nXovTHv adLKcog tov nevsad^aL ad^XLcoTeQov (t. I p. 373 sq.),
tis

SS 6 sq.\ ipse loquitur, sed amicum Socrapro reo loquentem accusationique Anyti refutandae operam dantem inducit. Eminet autem prae ceteris declamationibus et prope stat ab orationibus quas modo enumeravi imprimisque id quod etiam de tempore^) ab ea quam primo loco nominavi
TtSQL Ttsvlag (t.lip.

in medium prolatarum dictum esse tum singulari studio argumenti summi demonstrandi curaque quadam accusati defendendi. Prodit enim animum fato illius perquam motum: sensit quasi, ut qui et ipse esset magister iuvenum, cum illo vindice humanitatis antiquae^) cuius mnemosyna Athenis visere ei licuerat. Unde simul explicatur quod con*uptelam iuvenum prae aas^elag crimine tractavit. Maxime

volo cum copia rerum

personae Socratis et condicioni rerum illius temporis cognoscendae operam dedit. Sed ut in oratione vTtsg t&v OQxriaT&v nullam aliam nisi quae ab Aristide contra hos scripta erat

impugnavit^), ita in hac declamatione se orationem Anjti sibi refutandam sumpsisse diserte dicit p. 16,6 et 17; Orationem vero scriptam eum ante oeulos ha20, 11 sq. buisse multis locis^) patet, quam modo copiose refutavit
1) Anno 362 nondum scripta erat, sed de ea Libanium cogitasse est cur ex epistula 306 concludas. 2) Etiam Maximum cum eo componit ep. 606. 3) Similiter res in kxLXXicog avxLXoyia (t. IV p. 47 sq. R) se habet. 4) Hos plane neglexit Roggius, Libanii apologia Socratis,

Amstelodami 1891 p. 7 sq. Libanium singula quaeque argumenta a Platone et Xenophonte mutuatum esse arbitratus.
LiBAKius
ed.

Foerater. V.

LIBANE DECLAMATIO
obiter respexit

modo

modo

tecte significavit,

scuritas

quaedam

oriatur^).

paene ut obNulla autem, quatenus scimus,

scripserat,

alia fuit KccrrjyoQLa rov I^coKQcczovg nisi quam Polycrates quamquam id e verbis Aeliani var. hist. XI 10

ZcolXog

noXvKQdxovg

fisv a,KOvatrig iyevEvo,

ovzog Sh 6 TIolv-

TiQdzrig v.al xriv 'natriyOQiav eyQatjJs tr}v Tiatd

ZcozQdtovg certo

colligere
bita, sed

non

licet^).

IUa autem non revera in iudicio ha-

verbis Diogenis L. 11 5, 18,


TtQCotco

ut primus R. Bentleius^) conclusit e 39 Oa^coQLvog Si cpri(5LV iv tc5 tcQv dno^vrniovEv^dzcov ftr/ elvaL dXrj&fi tbv Xoyov
postea
ficta est,

tov IIoXvKQdtovg. iv avt& yaQ, cpriaC^ fjuvri^ovsvsL t&v vtco Kovcovog tEL%G}v dvaatad^ivtcov y a yiyovsv iv stsaLv %^ tiqg
ita

UcoxQdtovg tsXsvtTjg vatsQov. xal satLv ovtcog s%ov. Atque eam fictam esse non ut ipse, sed Anjtus loqueretur paene certum fit verbis quae his antecedunt apud Diogenem 38

avviyQaips 8s tov Xoyov UoXvKQdtr^g 6 aocpLatrjg^ &g (pr^aLv "EQfiLnTtog^ rj "Avvtog, cog tLvsg collatis cum aliis testimoniis ut Themistii or. XXIII p. 296 b ot dLvaatal vtc dyvcof.waviyorjtsvd^T^aav vnb Toi) Xoyovov '^vviyQaijjs IloXv'KQdtrig.,"Avvtog ds ifiLa&coaato, scholiastae ad Isocr. Busir. tovtov tbv Xoyov yQdcpsL n^bg HoXvvrjg tb naQavtLY,a iE^r^natrjd^rjaav %aL
'x.Qdtri

tLvd

aocpLatiqv

a^vtbg

ydQ

iatLv 6 naQaaycov tbv

Xoyov trjg y,atr\yOQLag 2co7iQdtovg totg nsQL "Avvtov %al


Xrjtov, iva TiatrjyoQi^d^slg dnod^dvr].,

Mi-

Suidae s. v. IIoXvKQdtrjg ^A&rjvatog QrjtcoQ dsLVog ts %al tovg natd 2!a)iiQdtovg Xoyovg S^vo ^Avvtcp %al MsXTqtcp yQdipag. Et revera pauca quae ex illa oratione ad nos pervenerunt^) habent quae cum Libanio congruant. Nam quod Polycratem in oratione Alcibiadem

malum

Socratis

discipulum dixisse constat testimonio Iso-

1)

Hac
:

scripta

Des

re, non, ut Arnoldus Hug in commentatione inR1ietor's Libanius Apologie des Socrates. N. Schweiz.

Mu8.

I p.

189 censuit, ambagibus expositionis obscuritas expli-

catur.
2) Cf. R. Hirzel

Mus. Rhen. XLII 241.


313
sq.

3) Dissertat. de epiatolis Socratis 6. 4) Cf. Oratores att. ed. Mueller t. II p.

M. Schanz^

Plat. Apol.

comm.

p.

34

sq.

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


cratis

3
6e

qui

eum

Bus. 2

p.

222

alloquitur ZcoyiQccToijg

TiarrjyoQeLv eTtLieLQrjCag, &67teQ iyzcofXLCcGaL ^ovXofievog^

AXkl-

^Ladrjv edcoKag avxca ^a&rjri^v^ ov vn e%eLvov fiev ovSelg yad-ero TtaLdevo^evov, orL Se nolv dLjjveyyie rmv aXkcov^ aitavreg^ av ofioXoyrjGeLav, id apud Libanium p. 91,1 sq. ita redit

ut Alcibiades cum Critia pro exemplo iuvenis a Socrate Et versus de Ulixe ex corrupti ab Anyto proferatur ^). Iliadis secundo sumpti aeque apud Libanium atque apud

Poljcratem occurrunt

quamquam

diversa ratione usurpati.

Nam

Polycrates Socrati vitio verterat quod coram adulescentibus laudanda Ulixis ratione plebis imperium eversum

iverat, si fides orat. t. III p.


ael

habenda

est scholiastae

ad Aristid. de IV viris
veovg

480 Dind.

oiSe rbv ^LlcozQarrj TtQog rovg


rrjv

roLavrrjv TtQa^LV, cog noXvKQccrrjg ev rco Kar avrov Xoyco cprjcl Kal Avcsiag ev rco TtQbg IIolvTiQccrrjv vjteQ avrov^ 6 (lev 6vvLarS>v ori rrjv dfjiiOKQarlav eK rovrov KaraXveLV eiteieLQeL eitaLvmv rbv ^Odvaoea rolg jjuev
<(6 dhy ovdeva (pro ovdev Hirzel) Xeycov cpQOvrl^eLv {laXXov avrov rfig rcc^^ecog. Libanius vero variandi studio ductus rem ita invertit ut neque Anytus neque Socrates sed orator ipse hos aeque atque alios versus proferat et poetae ita opprobrio det, ut se quidem nuUum poenae periculum subire posse

rbv ^OdvcSGea d^av (ici^o vra 6La

^acjLXevCL TtaQaLVOvvra Aoyco, rovg Se ISLCorag rvTtrovra^

profiteatur (p. 66, 2sq.). Quae res docet Libanium


tigia pressisse,

non

serviliter Polycratis ves-

doctorum, postquam Ludovicus Dindorf^) primus: Lihanii inquit apologia fere

quae

fuit opinio virorum.

conservata

est

Lihanius

nihil

declamaiio Polycrafis et paulo post Cobetus^): aliiid quam Folycratis rrjv rov ZcoKQccrovg

ccTtoXoylav refutat edixit, sed, qui fuit eius mos, paulo liberius versatum esse, etsi non eo procedemus, ut etiam res

graviores ab eo fictas et excogitatas esse statuamus.


1)

cum Roggio

p.

E
e

verbis ipsis apparere in hoc crimine refutando Liba-

nium
2)
3)

Xenophonte pendere iniuria Roggius p. 8 contendit. Xenoph. Mem. Socr. Oxonii 1862 praef p- XXIV.

Mnem. N.

-S.

III p. 156.

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

Etiam minus probari poterit opinio eorum^) qui Libanium non Poljcratis KccxriyoQiav^ sed orationem qua Lysias lianc refutaverat secutum esse arbitrantur. Nam non tam
miselli Libanius fuit ingenii, ut nihil nisi ab aliis dicta re-

oqueret. Neque sunt quae in Ljsiae apologia cum eo ^onveniant. Versus de Ulixe Homericos alterum altero consilio
protulisse ex

quae supra attuli perspicitur. Mentio Tfig a Socrate facta neque Lysiae^) neque Anjti pvQaode^L%fig Libanii (p. 28, 14 sq.) propria fuit. Quid vero Palladii meniis

si effici credes, Lysias^) id a Diomede, Libanius ab Ulixe Sed etiam tota esse dixit? raptum 72, 10) (p. persona quam rhetor induit a Ljsia aliena est.

tione

Etiam
banius
logia,

magna

in argumentis orationi Polycratis opponendis Lilibertate usus est. Plurima e Platonis apoaliis

nonnuUa ex

huius philosophi dialogis quos bene

noverat^), imprimis eGorgia^), nonnulla eXenophontis commentariis et quae eius fertur apologia, pauca e Socratis et

Socraticorum quae ferebantur epistulis^), multa ex


Socrate scriptis hausit. At quamquam, ut dixi,

aliis

de

summam curam

huic declama-

tioni scribendae impendit, tamen ea, sive quod difficultatibus nimis plena visa est sive quod Socratis persona iam
1) Zeller

XXVII 276

Hist. phil. Graec. not. 2. Hirzel Mus. Rhen.

Duemmler Herm. 1, 193^ XLII 245 sq. Gercke Platon.

Gorgias p. XLVIII.

ad Plat. apol. p. 330 ed. Bekker. Schol. ad Aristid. t. III p. 320, 1 sq. et 23 sq. ed. Dind. 4) Cf. Franc. Zambeccari und die Briefe des Libanios p. 213. 5) Hoc fugit Wilamovitzium (Rel. acad. Berol. 1899 p. 781) qui concludere posse sibi visus est Polycratem contra explicationem versus Pindarici a Platone in Gorgia p. 484 B prolatam pugnasse, qua de re rectius in contrariam partem sensit Gerckius Plat. Gorg. p. XLIV sq., qui etiam de versu Pindari non a Socrate illic male explicato, sed a Polycrate nonnihil mutato
2) Schol.

3)

perspexit, etsi perperam XLVHI). De his propediem peculiari dissertatione Vratislaviensi Hier. Markowski aget.

agi

{it6Xiiri68

yLBtccyQ<kipcci

p.

62, 14)
(p.

de paraphrasi prosaica cogitavit


6)

re Allatius in dialogo de scriptis Socratis (SoSocraticorum quae feruntur epistolae rec. Orelli p. 355) rectius iudicavit quam Bentleius diss. de ep. Socr. 2.

Qua de

cratis et

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

non tantum animos hominum allexit, non ita mnltorum lectorum gratiam iniit. Nullus ex ea locus a florilegionim
auctoribus vel grammaticis laudatus est et paucis iisque fere
recentioribus codicibus ad nostram

aetatem pervenit.

Qui

sunt hi 19:
1. CliisianusRVI43(=C)saec.XIVfoL335\ Numerum habet oratio vd\ in margine (sed in ras.) ^e. Folium 335

15,6, folium 336 superne detriMedia inter has pars t. III p. 164. Contuli.i65 2. Monacensisgr.483 olim Augustanus(=A)saec.X fol. 228\ Item numerum habet v6. Aeque atque in C folium 228 desinit voce TtQovoiav p. 15,6, folium 229 incipit voce "AjvvTog p. 97, 16 et media pars orationis periit. Folia 231 et 230 locum mutaverunt. Vide t.I p. 15 sq. Contuli. 2. Matritensis 4679 olim N-49 (= Ma) saec. XIV foL 211^. Vide t. I p. 362 sq. et t. IV p. 410. ContuU.
desinit

voce itQOvoLav

p.

tum

incipit voce ccvvTog p. 97, 16. orationis periit. Vide t. I p. 10 sq. et

4.

Monacensis

tus^), olim

gr. 99, antea numero CLXXII signa-165 Fuggerorum, postea Alberti V ducis Bavariae,^)

chartaceus saeculi

XVI

continet post Davidis in Categorias

commentarium
^ayov

et noXs(i(ovog aocpLaTOv STtLTdcpLov elg KaXkCxort KvvaiyELQOv (fol. 187 197) inde a folio 197

ALpavLov
fine folii

vTtEQ acooiQccTovg aTtoXoyia^ sed desinit in

216"^ verbis i^li^a iQsa (p. 100, 18).

Sequuntur

scripta inde a folio 217 BixTOQog TtQea^vTSQOv avTLO%. SQiirjveia elg t6 xara (idQKOv evayyihov aliaque quae recensere non est huius loci.
alia

manu

Lectionum singularium cum Matritensi codice consensus vitiorumque ratio talis est, ut dubitari vix queat quin ex hoc ipso vel huius gemello fluxerit. Inspexit initiumque gratiose meum in usum contulit Georgius Leidinger. 5. Parisinus gr. 30 1 7 (=Par) saec.XV fol. 20^ fluxit e
1) Cf. Catalog. graec. manuscr. eodd. qui asservantur in bibliotheca Bavariae Ducis, lugolstadii 1602 p. 66 (= Mont-

faucon BibL Manuscr.


2)

I p,

590

a).

In indice manuscripto huius bibliothecae anno 1565 confecto numerum habet: Stat. 6 Nr. 47.

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

fonte simili atqueMatritensis et Athous, sed pretio his cedit, nam

multa novavit iniuriaque Roggius ^) eum inter optimos Libanii codices haberi dixit. Vide t. II p. 4 sq. Inspexit Bastius ^), contulerunt Gasda et Roggius qui eum littera p insigniverunt. 6. Ambrosianus I 49 sup. anno 1488 a Michaele
Suliardo ex eodem quo Parisinus
fol.

3017 exemplari

descriptus

16\ Vide t. I 7. Parisinus


t.

p.

363

sq.

Vide

II p.

3014 saec. XIV ineuntis fol. 87\ E simili nisi eodem exemplari fluxit 375sq.
gr.

quo Parisinus 3017.

Nam

in lacunis concinunt sed suas

uterque habet lectiones modo genuinas modo corruptas, ita tamen ut Parisinus 3017 hunc fide superet. Fundamentum est editionis Morelli, cuius manu verba Collata Integra Edit. anno 161:2 margini adscripta esse verisimile mihi visum est t. II p. 380). Initium mihi contulit Sturmius Luxem(cf.
burgensis Caroli Graux olim discipulus.
166
8. Leidensis Vossianus gr. qu. 18 chartaceus miscellaneus continet inter alia^) foliis 61 95 excerpta e Libanii declamationibus manu Henrici Stephani facta e Parisino

gr.

3014

et

AL^dvLog
erit
Ttd-

GocpLatrjg.

aeque atque in hoc inscripta BlIlov qtitoqlkov. Declamationes ipsas quoniam in codice
t.

Parisino describendo

hoc loco adnotasse in


ei

II p. 375 sq. omnes enumeravi, satis folio 63^' legi apologiae inscriptae

Tov avTOv kL^avLov CocpLGTOV acoKQaTovg aTtoXoyLa verba

prima OvS^ anno 1875.


9.

usque ad

GaiY,QatBL (p. 13, 1

2).

Examinavi
foL

Mutinensis CLXXXI
sq.

(III

3) saec.

XV

66
t.

et

ipse ex
p.

eodem quo Parisinus 3017

fluxit fonte.

Vide

11

48

10.

Athous Laurae
fol.

S.

Athanasii
fluxit

123 (= Ath)

saeculi XIII

16

e simili fonte

Vide
riotes

1.

1 p. 323 sq. Meum in usum quem nuper morte abreptum

atque Matritensis. contulit Alexander Laulugeo.

1) Libanii apologia Socratis p. 21. 2) Cf. Comment. palaeogr. p. 836 ed. Schaefer. 3) Cf. Val. Rose Anacr. praef. p. IV. Kayser Philostr. imag.

ed. Turic. praef. p. VII.

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


11.

Vaticanus

gr.

941

saec.

XV

foL 22"" ex

eodem
fide.

exemplari descriptus est quo Athous sed minore Vide t. I p. 228 sq. Initium contuli.

cum

12. Laurentianus LVII 20 saec. XV fol. 17 item ex eodem exemplari quo Athous exaratus est sed minore cum cura. Vide t. I p. 39 sq. et 236 et 432. Initium contuli,

totam orationem Henricus Rostagno in usum Roggii contulit qui

13.
fol. 1

eum littera L insignivit. Vaticanus Ottobonianus

gr.

69

saec.

XVI/XVII

item ex eodem fonte quo Athous, Vaticanus 941, Laurentianus LVII 20 derivatus. Vite t.I p. 222 et 236 et 432. 14. Ambrosianus L 64 saec. XIV fol. 217 ad eandem
familiam pertinet atque quos modo nominavi codices Athous, Vaticanus, Laurentianus Ottobonianus. Cf. t. I p. 426 sq.
,

Vaticanus Urbinas gr. 126 (= U) anno 1316 exaratus fol. 123^ Vide t. I p. 216 sq. Contuli. 16. Vaticanus gr. 81 (= Va) saec. XV foL 268. Vide
15.
t.

I p.

209

sq.

et

236.

Urbinatis Roggio misi, sed


lisse

Contuli collationemque eius atque eum parum accurate de iis rettu-

cognovi^). 17. Neapolitanus II

E 17

saec.

XIV

foL

195^exeodem
.

quo Vaticanus 8 1 exemplari descriptus. Vide 1. 1 p. 2 1 1 sq. et 2 3 6 18. Barberinus H 41 (= B) saec.XV foL 439. Declamatio inscripta est (ly. Vide 1. 1 p. 24 sq. et 236. Contuli. 19. Escurialensis T II 15 (151 in catalogo Mille- 167 chartaceus duabus manibus saeculi XVI formae folii riano) exeuntis exaratus, olim Francisci Patritii, qui e Cypro

volumen sccundum.^)

advexit testibus inscriptionibus folii 1: Libanii orationum de los de francisco Patricio Cypro
\

|.

extractum advexit Franciscus Patritius^), continet


Deutsche Litteraturzeitung 1892 n. 15 coL 495 sq. est codex II 11 (147) eadem manu exaratus Cf. Graux, et inscriptus Libanii orationum volumen primum. E. lacobs, les origines du fonds grec de rEscurial p. 127.
1)

Cf.

2)

Primum

ZentralbL
3)

f.

Bibl.

XXV

37.

In indice graeco Nicolai Turriani (Cod. Escur. numerum habet 165 {MeUxcci iv (pvlXco.) Cf. Miller L

X1 16)
1.

p.

343

8
fol.
al}i!

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

1 axQarriyov anoloyiav inde a verbis aE,LOv TtXovreiv

olg

(= t. IV
0ri(irj
(t.

494, 3 R) usque ad finem;


riv avvstvai,

foL 4
yvvaiyii

rbv tcXovcSlov

rfj

rov

Ttevrjrog

IV 552 R)

(t.

lO^ Nofiog Tov rvQavvov firj d^aTcread^aL (t. IV 447 R) 15 rvQavvog Tjrrjaev lE, aarvyelrovog noXeag (xeLQccKLOV IV 459 R) 22 e^j^^cov rLg yvvaLY,a y.al cov vjtb TtarQL (t. IV 639 R) 28 TcXovaLog aQLarevaag-rvQavvldog emd^eaecov yiQLverav

(t.

IV 540 R)
33^
ei(x)V

rLg

dvo TtalSag
TtaLdag

(t.IV 669 R) 40^ ^vo rig eypv a^aL (t. IV 687 R)


(t.


(t.

a7to%riQvrreL rbv yQaipavra

a^LOL ^al avrbg anoKrjQvrre-

49^^ Oriari ijv avvelvaL rbv itareQa

rfj

rov Ttaidbg yvvaLvX

IV 568 R)
54^
60^^

AoL(A.bg eTtelie itoXLv

IV 723 R)

Tag TtXelovg ipri(povg %QareLv 6 vofiog (t. IV 502 R) 64^ ^EyQaiparo rLg xbv eavrov italSa (t. IV 841 R) 70^^ TtlovaLog ev Xl(i& rQe^tpeLV (sic) vmaiveLro (t. IV 227 R) 74 TtaQaaLrog eitl delitvov KXrid^elg (t. IV 150 R) 79 %GiXvovaL acDKQdrriv dLaXeyea&aL^)

(t.

83 acoTiQdrovg aTtoXoyia 108 .... KQivovraL dd^rjvaLOL IV 348 R) sed mox medio in

VTtb folio

zoQLvd^imv

dae^eiag

109^

desinit verbis

dnm^iaa^iev eTtl rolg faoLg %al {== 352, 1 R). Intermisso folio uno neque numerato neque exarato se-

quuntur
foL

alia

manu

scriptae
aocpLarov eitLaroXai^

110 XLaviov

a KXedQyp' "E(ieXXov yQdcpcov Serjaea&aL (1 W) ei TteQL rdg ra)v dvvarcov (532) /3' (lodearco' y aeXevKco' ^0(ioXoy&v ddLKeLv (414) 6' %Xi](iarico' oiQdrLarov (xev dyad^fjg (328j (foL IIO^) e' La(iXixco' (ii) aoL cpaLvea&co (330) quae sunt epistulae primae collectionis Lacapenianae. Folium
1)

Cf.

t.

I p.

34 et infra p. 123.

LIBANE APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


111
z

est

vacuum. Inde a

folio

112 usque ad 130 sequuntur


(500)

epistulae

AavQaKLco' av
^a^L(.ico'

fisv imrjveLg

Ttt'

aQLaTaLvivco' Tjaxvvd-riv olg kyQatpag


viteQ adelcpov

(501) usque ad

T^rj'

T^d"' d-efiLaTL(o'

co^ijv acpetad-aL

(718) (729)

Twv (xovacov v6(XLaov (732), quae desinit in 130^ eoque ultimo verbis elaovTaL de nccvTeg^ i. e. epistulae delibatae e sylloge codicibus Vaticano 85 et Vossiano
To' ataQTiLco'

folio

comprehensa ^). Codex quatenus declamationes continet simul cum T11-11 si minus e Barberino ipso, certe ex eodem fonte fluxit. Mea causa inspexit anno 1876 Carolus Graux; partem ipse anno 1880 contuli.
Inter hos codices ^) quae ratio intercedat, ex
satis apparet.
iis

quae dixi
esse duxi

Quos autem

in

censum vocandos

septem codices

CAMaAthUVaB quonam

cognationis vinculo

inter se coniuncti sint, hoc te

stemma docet

De Libanii libris manuscriptis Upsaliensibus p. 15. Duo alii codices qui declamationem continere dicti sunt, Parisinus gr. 1310 a Boissonadio Anecd. V 372, Escurialensis y^-IV-l(471) a Roggio p. 9, revera non continent. De
1) Cf.

2)

priore vide quae t. I p. 78 dixi. Alter vero fol. 276'' non praebet quam Miller in catalogo p. 349 dicit: Apologie cVAchiUe'', sed est avtLXoyia d:;ftH^coff tcqos ddvaascc tcsqI rf]s TtQsa^tias,
TCQos dh aQiaxeidriv avaay.eviq.

10
Atque in
perierant,
h

LIBANIl DECLAMATIO

quidem archetypo codicum secundae familiae

pars declamationis continebatur ab A, saeculo XI/XII et ubi hoc apographum periit iterum saeculo XIV a C describeretur, quo factum est ut in utroque codice initium superstes fine folii desinat, pars residua epilogi a novo folio, in A etiam a novo quaternione, incipiat. Cum autem codex prioris familiae quae secundam fide in universum superat praeter C nam Palatinus 282, Yaticanus 939, Patet A non exstet, facile explicatur mius, Monacensis 101 eam non continent

quaterniones quibus

maxima

cum

saeculo

haud parvum numerum

locorum qui labem contraxerunt, praesertim cum nullus codex familiae secundae aetate saeculum decimum tertium excedat. Inter hos autem Ma et Ath propius a priore familia stant quam TJVaB^ propius U quam YaB^ propius Ya quam B. Quae cum ita sint, etiam magis dolendum est, quod, ut supra commemoravi, ne unus quidem locus declamationis ab
esse
aliis

auctoribus laudatus

est.

Inlucem eam primus protraxit anno 1606 Fed. Morellus 688 (=Mor) e codice Parisino gr. 3014, Lib. opp. t.Ip.635 id quod lectionibus ipsis utriusque collatis certum fit ^), cum

lisse

Morellus in praefatione de libris ab ipso adhibitis haec attusatis habuerit: cur regium {Lihanium tuum) vocas?

et hendecasyllahis nostris satis constat plures vetustos Codd. mnsc. ex Bihliotheca Beg. nohis suppeditatos fuisse a clariss. eius custodihus et moderatorihus ?

nonne ex dedicatoria superiore

unde

scripta hactenus aveKdota,

nova praeexercitamenta et JDeclamationes aliaque desumpta sunt exceptis Actionihus quihusdam Demosthenis nomine praetextis, quarum exempla
tot

lo.

ex pervetusto Cod. mnsc. Veillart Beg. Cons.

quem nohis
et

liheraliter concessit C. V.

Logorthota seu Corrector ordina-

rius in

Bationum Beg. Camera et in Notatis ad Libanium quae textum antecedunt f. VII ad Decl. XXIX: In Socratis
Apologia unico tantum veteri mnsc. Beg. ah antiquo
yQag)a)
xociv-

non tam accurate

et

castigate

quam

expedite exarato
col. 496.

1) Cf.

quae dixi in Deutsche Litteraturzeitung 1892

LIBANU APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

usi sumus^). Cum codex sit unus e pessimis, qui Morellum novit, nihil textus mendositatem (ut cum Augustino loquar)

mirabitur.

Reiskius (=Re) textum Morellianum ipsum


e codice

paucis locis

Augustano mutavit, creberrimis face ingenii coUus-

travit atque

emendavit, Reiskia vero post maiiti obitum, ut solebat, folia editionis Morellianae intacta relinquens, ut ne

aperta quidem operarum vitia corrigeret, tjpograpbis traquae maritus invenerat sub textu adnotasse satis habuit t. III p. 1 67. Cuius rei plane ignarum fuisse
didit et

patet

Roggium, cum
'partes

p.

unum ad
illic

vocare potuit.

10 BeisMus inquit Augustamtm Quum tamen textus maio^'

pars evanuerit,

tota fere Apologia e MoreJli editione ei, hic stultissima quaeque vitia corrigenti, descrihenda fuit^ ut facile quis intclligat^ quibus maculis adhuc BeisJciana editio

inquinata sit, sed etiam nuUo iniquius, nullo perversius est iudicium quod de opera critica a Reiskio Libanio adhibita ferre ausus est his verbis p. 32 not. 50: Inter Beiskii in

Lihanium emendationes multae


didisse.

sunt, e quibus apparet eiim

curis et senectute depressum pristinum mentis

acumen pcr-

Post Reiskium de apologia emendanda praeclare meruerunt Fr. lacobsius, qui quae invenerat et Lectionum volumini mense Octobri anni 1813 scripto (= Lect) commisit^) et typis publici iuris fecit cum alibi^) tum ^Notis in Libanii Apologiam' prius in Actis philoL Monac. t. II fasc. 3
p.

435

468

et fasc.

p.

471

488

posteaque separatim

anno 1817
in

editis^)

Hermae

Not), Sintenis, qui pauca publicavit volumine primo p. 4^8sq., plura margini exem-

(=

plaris Reiskiani^) adscripsit,

Gasda^), qui

textui

emendando

1) Bastius Comm. palaeogr. ed. Schaefer p. 759: pro certo non dicam quo numero codex a MoreUo usurpatvs nunc in-

signiatur.
2)

Cf.

t.
t.

3) Cf.

I p. 77. I p. 76 not. 4.

4)
5)
6)

Hanc editionem
Cf.
t.

secutus sum.
III.

I p. 78.

Kritische Beitrage zu Libanios.

Lauban

1871.

12
non solum

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
e codice Parisino

3017 sed etiam e suo ingenio saluberrimam, Cobetus^). His fere atque nonnullis Cobeti Naberique copiis ineditis usus aeque atque quattuor codicum Urbinatis, Laurentiani, Vaticani, Parisini 3017 lectionibus quibus tamen recte uti nescivit^), qui novissimam curavit editionem Roggius^)

opem

tulit

(== Rog) textus formam multo meliorem reddidit sed in iis quae suo Marte mutavit manum fere infelicem exhibuit. Pauca
ad textum Roggianum corrigendum protulerunt Tbeodorus Gomperz^), Rudolphus Hirzel^), Martinus Schanz^), plura praeclare inventa per litteras mecum communicavit

Ernestus Hefermehl.
1)

Mnemos. N.

S. III p.

141156; CoUect.

p. 255.
1.

2) Cf.
3)

quae dixi in Deutsche Litteraturzeitung

1.

Libanii apologia Socratis. Recensuit notisque instruxit

Y. H. Rogge Amstelodami 1891. 4) Beitrage zur Kritik und Erklarung griechischer Schriftsteller. VII (Sitzungsberichte der Kais. Akad. der Wiss. in Wien.
Philos. hist. Classe, vol.
5)
6)

CXLIII p. 13 sq.). Mus. Rhen. XLII, 243 sq. Plat. apol. comment. p. 37 et 44.

I.

S^KPATOTS AnOAOriA.
1.

Ovd'

TtXsiovg^

a avdQsg

lAd-Tjvatoi^

tcbv

RIIIl

vvvl X0VX03V aitLcbv eitdyoi tig UcjKQatSi

Jtsid-cjv
^rj

xaxag oixstdd^ai tijv dovtog dCxrjv^ ovx av ^ot doxcb tb

&g avdynK]

Jtoliv
^ij

v^ag tovtov

ov cpCkog avto)
5

%aX ysyovsvai xal Ttdvta xQrj^d^ai tbv iqovov sv v^tv dQvri6a6%-ai. ovts yaQ ijg scp sxd6tov xal Xoyov xal

= codex Chisianus = Monacensis olim Augustanus = Matritensis 4679 (N-49) Athanasii Ath = Athous Laurae U = Vaticanus Urbinas gr. 126 Va = Vaticanus gr. 81 B = Barberinus 41
C

A Ma

S.

II

Dem.

p.

550,22
iy.

1
icp'

Inscr. otoxccG^bg ccnXovg

noXXmv

6 didcpOQa nQdyiLccxcc

7tQ06(O7ta) TC5 IJcO^ilQa.tOVS ^rjTWV, T7JV Tf TtEQl tO d^StOV daiBiccv v.al trjv tf]g noXscos v^qlv v.al tr]v tibv vecov diacpd^o-

kvl

gdv in marg A^

v^
Rog coU

ante G(a%Qdtovg J, post ccTioXoyia

sed in hoc

ras in marg,
scripsi ex reliqui libri
I

^a

in

p. 34,

viLLv

13 et 55, 13 om auctore Gasda indyoLto iTcdysi CMa MorRe 4 cpiXov Mor 5 val (1)] ndXaL coni Cobet Rog sed V eras twllv Va Mor

marg

Ma

cum kd-rivaloL inserui e 2 indyoL reliqui libri MorRe


1

Ma

|e'

in

14

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

Qyov dixaio6vvrjg avxG) Cvvoida rrjv rcbv ddixcjg en avtbv 6vv66trjx6x(DV ^ka6(pri^Cav %alcbg (^avy d%Ev
l6%vQ0t8Qav
5

riyifi6a6^ai

TtoXlYjg

av

rjv

TcaocCag

0VVYJV ts jtQotsQov Kal TtSQi tobv s^avtov

6v^PovXov

7toiov^r]v^ tovtov^ STtSidrj 7td6%ei naoc&g^ iyxataXeCTtsiv.


2.

ovtco ds

iyovta yvcj^r^g

TtQSTtoi

svisOd^ai ZcoxQdtsi xal tovg d^sovg,

^sv dv xal 0vvo'i xdXXi6ta tbv

tovds pCov STtCatavtai, xaXslv


10

SJtl

tbv TtaQovta dycbva^


;cal

dsi ds i6c3g xal Xoyco ^orjd-ovvta cpaCvsad-ai xal ^rjdsv


dcp d)v

dv do^ai^i td SCxaia

Ttoistv

naQsXd^stv.

yaQ dv el'rj dsivbv STtl ^sv MsXiqta) xal tatg itaQ sxsCvov XoidoQCatg "Avvtov dva^rjvai Xoyov xaxorjd^r] ts xal ^axQOV xo^C^ovta xal TtdXiv sjtl tovtco Arjxova
y^rjds^iag djto6%s6%-ai tsivrig^ oitcog slg vyLcbv djtod^dvr}^
15

rj^ag

RIII2

de, ovg Xvtcsiv coiioXoyrjxsv "Avvtog tolg Tcatd ovx dvico^sd)g UcoxQatovg Xoyoig^ dcpcbvovg vovg s6tdvai xa\ ysvsCd-ai ysCQovag tfjg tcbv xatrjyoQcov eXTtCdog, dXXcog d-' ovs ev to) td 7tQo6r]xovta
\

9
p.

cf.

t.

IV

16, 7 sq.

11 sq.

cf. p.

115, 19 sq. Plat. apol.

23

sq. p.

36 A. Diog. L.

II 5, 18,

39

ccdUav Ath

2 3

av inserui auctore Gasda

om
7C8L

libri

Mor Re
ccv
I

oXov

Ma

-jcoXXjig

Mor

Mor Mor Rog

7 Zcokqcctsv Gvvdx^sGd^ai UVaB 10 tcc om 8 rovrov Mor sed yp UcaxQdtr} in marg 11 MeXrit(p scripsi ex A sed i supra r], MaAthUB cum
]

om Ma Mor
reliqui libri
(17]

5 iyv.axaXntBlv

Ma sed ?}g in MaUVaB Rog

ras

cum Rog 4 6v[lm^


Re
|

6 ^'

tiqs-

iLsXitco

Mor Re
V
|

k-nsiva)
|

Mor

13

iLL'/.Qbv

15 aiioSh (li&s vftmv ij^icbv 16 tov ante 6(ov.Qdtovg Xoyoig inser ts 18 '9'' '6ts scripsi coU. t. III 337,11; t. IV 211, 1 Ma^ libri MorRe ts sl lacobs Lect 193 Not 2 ts tial oitov coni Re ts xal sl Gasda Rog (tf si ro) Add in Athen 204)

UVaB

14

Ma

X6yT]6v

UVa

UVaB UVaB
\

LIBANE APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

15

t^ (pLXCa jrXrjQovv xal <(tby rovg dLKa^ovxag v^ag i^ski6d-ai rfig exioQxCag eve^tlv. 6 yccQ xriv xcbv 7trjQsat,6vT(ov
jtOLSL

aTtdtiiv

ovx

s&v

L^xvOat

(pvXaxag
G)6t
rj

aKQL^slg

tovg

il;i]q)L^o^evovg tobv oqk(ov.

ov ta cpsv<?v^5

yovtL avvYjyoQijacDv ^dXXov dve^riv


(pSQovtcjv JtOLr]66iivog jtQovoLav.

t&v v^tv

3. ZcjxQdtSL [ilv ovv^ G) dvdQsg^ ^Qa%vg tov d-avdTov X^yog, ovts yaQ sv olg dsl ^rjrcbv dLStsXsL tov to ts^vdvaL xaXsJtcbtSQOv svqs t6v ts 7isxQatrjx6ta t,r]v

tcbv rjdovcbv^ d)v svsxa Jfjv S7tLd^v^ov6Lv 01 JtoXXoC, xal


triv evd^svds

10

^stavd6ta6Lv dvdyxrj QadCcjg (psQSLV

stL

d\ olg ovx bXCyoL t&v (pavsQcbg ddLXOvvtcjv^ ta ts TtaQ vacbv sXec) xal ddxQv6L tolg avrcbv xal TtaCdcav

svQavro 6c3rrjQCav., ro6ovrov djts^xs ^Ld rovrcjv avrbv s^aLrrj^a^d^aL^ C36r rjdrj rivdg v^cbv fj6d-6LKsrsCaLg.^

15

^rjv

rQa^vrsQov s6irjx6rag TtQog avrbv ra ^ridsvl rov4. syco ds ov dLa rovro rfjg rcov d^LG)6aL %Qri6a6^aL.
I^cj-

^vvr^yoQCag d:ts6r7]v^ orL 6^LXQ6g rs 6 XsLJt6^svog


7

Plat.
23
p. 34 C

apoL
9
ef.

p.

28E8q; 40
16sq.

C;

Phaed.

p.

64

sq.

[Xen.]
Plat.

apoL apoL
1
t.

p. 110,

sq. 38

D
xb
\

13 cf p. 112, 5 sq.

IV

TtXriQOvvta 6 251, 5

Atk

inserui

om CA sequuntur usque serui ex UVaB cum Rog 8 ^d>v xoivvv Ma om MorRe MaVa sed in hoc ca ex rjrco corr m^, B 11 iiexavaGxccGiv scripsi auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 142 cum Rog coll t. 11 462, 16
et
t.

fol. TtQovoiccv voce des ad cctislXovglv p. 97, 15

laxvaaL?

at

cf.

ad

335

228 quae 7 ovv in-

in

195, 2

ante 8ccv,Qvoi? Ath qui libri MorRe


p^

haxi 13 xot? iLSxdGXdCiv libri Mor Re ccvxav scripsi e 3Ia cum Rog ccvxav reli14 svgavxo scripsi ex AthUVaB colL
|
\

Ma

118, 6;

t.

II

238,15;

t.

8VQOVX0 Boissonade (Anecd. 15 ccvxbv B 17 diaxovxo

UVaB

lY 273,17 bvqov Ma Mor Re Y 372) Gasda Rog (e Par 3017) 18 6\Liv.Q6? X8 scripsi ex Ath B

G^iVQbg reliqui libri edd

16
KQcctBi

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

XQOvog yMi (po^og ovdsls rf}g tsksvtfjg, akXcc jtoXi) ^aXXov TtQSTtsiv ^yov^svog tbv toLovtov ty (pv6si ^rjdsv adixcog sv v^tv jcad^stv %al cc^a tov iirj TCokXa
toiavta
5

toX^a^d^aL ^rjds avayadt^s^d^ai aGs^stv^ KOivfj ds ddo^stv ^d'!]vaCovg TtaQSnsXsvGd^riv saavtd5 tijv ^ivvtov GvKocpavtCav sXsy^ai. 5. tovto ds ysvoit dv v^&v aTcovsiv
tfj

sv

tcoXsi

tovg

iisv dixdt^ovtag

sv^svmg s^sXovtov.
tG)V
10

xal

yaQ

sl

^isv

s^TtSiQCog

syjav

sv totg di7ca6trjQCoig Xoycjv UcoKQdtrjg TtQog tccg

tovtG)v
i6cjg

TtaQaaxsvdg

ixavag

stvyyavsv

rjyG)Vi6^svog,

dv v^tv

i^rJQicsi TtaQ

sksCvov Kal JtSQi cjv KQCvstat


dQd^G)g
\

RIII3

didaxd-stai tr]v

c307tSQ S7tl

t&v

cpSQSiV STtsl ds^ SQyaatriQCojv^ owfo Kal vvv sv v^lv diiprjq^ov


i"-^^

15

^^ 6v^q)SQ6vta)g XQsCcc^ ^Cav d' cjg ovz aQa slri dsivbg Xsysiv^ d) r}^G)v, dvdQsg^ TtQbg d^s&v, dvd^xs^ds t&v ov dvvalisvG)v iisv s^i6ov6^ai TtQbg tbv 'Avvtov Xoyov, i6G)g ds v[iiv ti 6vii^aXov[isvG)v Kal tdXrjd-r] ^dXXov iQovvSiXsKtai^
tfi

7taQov6ri

ovv avtGj Xv6ag dta^oXr^v^

tcov

tJ

OVtOi.
29 A; 38

1 cf. p. 110,16. Plat. apol.

D sq.
|

3 Plat. apol.

p.

ITBsq.; 27 B. Xen. comm. IV 4,4


1
(p

ante

v,ccl

6 Par.

3017 Gasda

Par. 3014 edd delevi cum Gasda 2 TtqiTtsiv rjyov^isvog scripsi e

MaAthUVaB
13 dL-nccatriSinteni Rog

ante cpo^o?

om B
QLcov

7]yov[iBvog TtQSTiEiv

Par 3014 edd


5 rovg

4 fx-rj di: 11 xat inserui exAthUB

MaB

tr]v cpvoiv

3 xov ^rj Ma ante 'AQ-rivaiovg inser Rog

om

Ma

v^lv scripsi e

MaUB

reliqui libri

edd
4,

cum

lacobsio Not

14 av^^psQOvtag %Qsio: scripsi e Mor Re auctore Re cum Rog ov^cpiQovtsg %Qsiccv Ath Mor Re 15 ovv del lacobs Not 4 yovv Rog ccvta scripsi 8s Rog avra) e auctoribus lacobsio Lect 193 et Gasda cum Rog ovy. cancellavit jivvtov lacobs Not 4 reliqui libri Mor Re 18 ^qov17 {ihv om Rog coll Plat. apol. p. 17 B ccq' Rog sed o in ov corr m^, Par 3017 19 ovtog? at cf. tcav p. 21,12.

MaUVaB
I

r}lilv

reliqui libri

Ma

Ma

LIBANE APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


6.

17

Olda ^hv ovv otl dia^olri

rig

xats6x8Sa6taL

IJaKQcctovg vjtb tav hv tatg avvov^Caig tovg JtaQ ixeCvov ^rj cpsQovtcov slsy%ovg^ ot dL7iai6tSQov av avtotg ijtitL^&vtsg^ otL trjg avtcbv d^avoCag rj^skovv^ tbv

ovx i&vta Qa^v^slv


jtoLg

jisql

i(iL6ovv xaC

Ttvag

%a^Cs6av

ta \isyL6ta t&v iv dvd-QG)tovg td toLavta

Xsyovtag' tbv ^LaQov^ tbv oXsd^QOV^ tbv kv^sCbva tCbv vsov. 7. a drj xal tovtoig sdcoKS d^aQQTJdaL triv
yQaopYiv aTtsvsyxslv^ ijtsl %a\ TtQcorjv tLvbg JtQo^sXd-ov-

tog avtolg zal Xsyovtog ov dcpodQa 6vv7]dsa^ai totg dLcjxovGLVy ovds yaQ ovd' oqccv sCg tb xQatrj^SLV dcpoQHdg^ tb tcbv dLxa^ovtcov TtQbg tbv KLvdvvsvovta (it^og
lisydXriv

10

scpa^av 0(pC6Lv

avtolg
VTtb

vTtaQxsLV nXsovs^Cav.

TtdXaL
G)6t

yaQ avtbv
"Avvtog

iTtLd-v^stv

tatg ^rjcpoLg

ka^stv^
15

avtotg aQxstv (pavfjvaL.


STtoCsi Tcal ol

idCoca^sv^

d yaQ avtbg av^ stitSQ ^std tovtov^ tavta itaQ


dLa
tC'^

v^cjv 7tQo6doKa.

%axG)g

iXTtCt^cov.

otL

utQ&tov

lisv sv v^lv ovx oXCyovg scoqcjv JtoXXdxcg rpd^svtag^

cf.

p.

127,5. Plat. apol. p. 18

cf.

p. 111, 16 sq.

7 Plat. apol. p.

23D

ol

KataGxsvccatai Ath cf. Plat. 1. 1. 2 tats om nataay.sddaavtsg 3 iyieivcov avtols scripsi cum Rog avtolg libri Mor Re 6 xal ante 4 avt(bv reposui e libris cum Rog a-urcov Mor Re
1

yiatsayisvaotcci,

UVaB

tavtriv

t7]v
|

cprnLr\v

Ma

-Kad-iEGav

Ma

edd

delevi
|

yiad-lataaav?
\

ta

om AthUVa

^daiv.s scripsi

idiSov 6 10 ov inserui ex tovtovg idoTiSL Q-aQQvvai lacobs Not 5 AthUB., ut coni Re, cum Rog om reliqui libri MorRe aq)6dga y.hv avvi^Ssad^ai lacobs Not 6 avvdx&sa&ai Cobet 11 ov8e yccQ ovd'] ov8h aQy.ovaag lacobs 1. 1. ov6'^ ovx Ma cancellavit auctore Re Rog ovd' <^iaxvQagy oq&v coni Re 13 dfi post avtolg Ath 17 yaXcog Ma Siati B 18 oXiyoi ^ndQrivtai., ovg^ EojQajv Cobet CoU 255
| | \

cum Cobeto Mnemlll 142 et Sinteni coU p. 116,6 Par 3017 Gasda Rog ido-KSi reliqui libri Mor Re

LiBANius

ed.

Foerster. V.

18

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

RIII4

tovg dla^ovag iXiy%oi^ TcaC^ vri zJia xal ys^ ^Qog aQsrrjv dia tovtov sjtidsdc^zotag ov 8. STtSita, si xal ta ^dli(3ta dv0%sQG)g si^sts ^LTtQdv. TCQog avtbv dnavtsg xal aoivbg rjv roi) diza6triQiov
OTCors U(x}7CQ(Kt7]g
\

Ttols^iog^
'nal

ovK dv
co

ijv

svtavd^a
tb

ydQ^ %dQitog ovds 6vvsqis6%^s svtav^a tbv stsQG)d-i XvTCri(jai^rt^ d^VVOV^SVOi tj (j^^y TtQOtSQOV SV JtSTtOirjXOti
olg
di]-

dvdQsg^

dv6^svsi(x xaQC^a^d^ai. %coQiov ov% s^d^Qag s6tiv tj


tfj

10

%dQiV djtod(D6ovtsg^ dXt d%b t&v TtQay^dtcjv^ S(p 6(b6ovtsg 7] 7ioXd6ovtsg. 9. tavta yaQ ri KQi6ig^ TJ
Ttov TiOi 6

Tcal vo^C^cjv t&v dycDViov^issv (pCloig tolg diKd^ov6i dcb6siv loyov^ tovg ds sv xaXsTt&g s^ov^lv^ Iva ^rjdstSQCj&sv nata-

UoXcDv sidcjg

vov tovg ^sv

pXdTttOito TO dCxaiov^
15
7J

dv6^svsiav
tfj

7]

6ai

7tQi6si.

%dQiv tiva Ttgocpa^iv aXXrjv ddixov svo%Xr]xal vvv ^i6Si tig IJcDXQdtrjv^ dXX 6fi(od^v^ov.^

oqxov sta^sv

ovtc ecbvta

^OKSv rixi6ta s^TtXiq^Siv tbv avtov

dXX

oC dsol

TtQbg tijv ipfj^pov pXs7tov6iv^ yjv 6 d^s^svog


6
sq.
p.

ov dixaCav

Plat.

apol.
cf.

Eubul.

1318, 25

14 Dem. Tim. p. 746, 19 sq; p. 35 C M. Fraenkel Herm. XIII 452 sq.

Rog

xovxov reposui e libris, ut coni Re, cum xovx' Sintenis di avxov lacobs Not 6 iy.si Atli ind reliqui libri edd sed eIx' om Mor Re inserui e libris auctore Re cum Rog coni Re auctoribus Re et Gasda xccaaliGxa. VaB 8L%exs scripsi e 5 tcoIs^lo? Ath ivxav^a cum Rog ^frereliqui libriMorRe 6 jtori. om Ath iexlv inserui e libris cum Rog om Mor Re 8 ativvoviLSvoi sed ov ex o corr m^ ra inserui om Ath om om libri edd auctore Gasda 11 6 inserui ex AthUB
2 diaxovxov

xovg MorRe 3 Uneixa scripsi e


|

Ma

Ma

reliqui

libri
/xt;

AthVa
ILoy.sv

d' sxigcod^sv

auctore Nabero cum avxov scripsi ex UVaB


e

Xoyov doDGsiv Ath UB 15 ivox^V^SLv 17 7]8L6xa Ath cf. Suidas s. v.

edd

12

13

UVaB
|

[ii^S'

sxsqco&sv 16 6fta)-

i^7tXi^6SLv scripsi
|

Rog cum

i^TtXfieaL reliqui libri Mor Re avxov lacobsio Not 6 et Rog

reliqui libri

MorRe

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


vTtoxid^Bixsv

19

dgy^

Ttal

a-btov xal Jtatdag xal olxCav xal

yavog xal 6^LXQag ridovfjg ^eydkrjv vjts6x triv dLxrjv. 10. Mrjdh rovto tcg OQcctcj [lovov, oti UoxQatr^v
aTcextovcjg s^eiOiv dicriXXayiiivog trjg

tovtov

iiaQQrieCag^
&

dkXd xdxelva TtQoOsv^v^sLGd^co

tCg

avtov dLads^etaL

dd^a xal tCvsg sXitCdsg. sv d^sdtQG) [isv yaQ xcj^adCag dxQocj^svovg ysXddaL xal ^vvsTtLd^siTd^aL t<p ^caxcog dxovovtL xal laQCt.sod^aL Td5 jtoLrjtfj xaXd ^hv ovd^ sxsiva^
$6^aL
d'

dv ov Ttavtdna^Lv dXXotQLa ^lovv6Ccov slvaL


lo

xal 6 ysXcog dxCvdvvog' iv dLxadtrjQCc) dh 6 r dLcbxovtL dovg savtbv xal itav dXrjd^sg r]yovnsvog xal 6vvtaQattcov xal Pa^avC^cjv ovdsv xal XQog tijv tov xatrj-

yoQov iis^L6td^svog td^Lv dito rtjg oixsCag fisC^G) ^rjfiLcb6ag avtbv r] <(ovy ocstaL xaxcbg jtad^cDv ^aXXov rj ds^Qaxhg d7tSL6iv. 6 ftv ydQ ovx s%sl tov XLvdvvov xolvcjvovg tovg italdag^
tijv 6vii(pOQdv STtdysL.

15

6 dh 7td6Lv

i^ps^rjg

totg avtov

11.
fisCag

Kal iiriv ovd' sxstvo ys svXoyov vTtSQ sv6sdoxovvtag dyavaxtstv avtovg d6s^ovvtag Rin5
\

AthUVaB
Rog
81]

UVaB

OQyfj scripsi ex VTtoxiQ^ELXsv] v7foy,atadi:iriv cov xcct 3Ia avtbv scripsi ex cum OQxov opxco edd 2 a^iy,Qag scripsi ex Ath avxbv reliqui libri Mor Re

Ma

UVaB

iii%Qag reliqui libri

Ma

edd

3 MriSs scripsi
|

^ii]

de

MaUB

[ir]

edd

5 dXX' i-Asiva Ath

avtbv scripsi

avtbv

10 8h MaAth caiQomu.svov auctoribus lacobsio Lect 193 Not 6 et Sinteni cum Rog ts Mor Re 11 -jtavdXrid^sg Ath ovvtaQattcov in suspicionem vocaverunt lacobs Not 7, Gasda qui i^std^cov, Naber qui ov^TtQdttcov Rog qui ovvtdtt(ov coni, frustra cf. ne ovvs^std^cov quidem (ut p. 23, 3) necessarium p. 37, 14 13 oUiaq sed i in et corr m^ tlVa 14 savtbv UB ov inserui auctore Sinteni om libri edd v.a\ ante xaxco? inser coni Cobet 16 avtov scripsi e cum Rog avxov reli18 ovd' scripsi ex UB cum Rog ovSs qui libri MorRe
libri

edd

7 ay.Qom^isvog

UB

reposui e libris

Ma

MaB

reliqui libri

MorRe

2*

20
ulG)vai xal
T^<?

LIBANE DECLAMATIO
ovda^&g

dvvafiBvrjg i2.E'yxd'f}vaL TCovrj-

Qiag oio^svovg dtxrjv Xa^^avEiv avtovg ev tolg 6(pd-

kovGi xolg XQsCtto6i diXTjv ysvs^d^ai. 12. IJsqI ^sv ovv tov ^ij dslv^ st tig
5

v^&v dya-

vaTctcbv SK tG)v sfiTCQOdd^sv tovtcp TtQhg svCovg ysysvrj-

lisvav loycov dsvQ^ sl^sXrikvd^s^ tovvo dvafiiyvvvai tfj 7taQ0V6y XQi6Ei Xal TOt) dslV [lE^V7]^SV0Vg tCJV d-SCifV^

ovg o^cofioxotsg
10

ijxsts^ rtji/ ts

dxQoaGtv aita^av
^hv
TtXsCca Xsysiv^

Ttoisl-

Od^ai xal tijv didyvc36iv Evfiv

oi\iai

df

ov^sv dstdd-ai
13. "Hdri dh

tovg

ys sv cpQOVovvtag ^Xsiovcov.

v^ag

didd^cj, Ttod^sv Ttots '!Avvtog sjts-

^sto UcoxQdtsi xal


ovd'
ai)

cjg

ovk sx

tfjg TtQog

v^ag svvoCag
TtaCdojv
STtiSi-

cpQovtC^cjv trjg

t&v v^stsQCjv
cb

xsCag^ dXX'
15

stSQCjd-sv. diOQC6a6d-ai df,

Hd^rjvatoi.,

xal

co07tSQ xal ovtog ^ovXo^iai. sdv ^d^y STCidsC^CD Ug)XQdxi]v ovdsvi TtcoTtots diddoxaXov ysvdfiEVov ovt dbC-

avtbg

12 cf. p. 29, 15sq.; 30,3. p. 31, 17 sq. Plat. apoL p. 25 C; I 2, 62 sq. ; apol. 25
1

Plat.

26

A sq.

apol.

p.

24 C

13

cf.

16 sq. Xen.

comm.

ovSaiiov
tisqI

UVa Rog

ante

inserendum coni lacobs Not

UB
r(ov

auctore

Re cum Rog

4 Kal 3 dinriv totg KQsittoGi Ath 7 ovv insenii ex Ath 5 tovom reliqui libri MorRe
|

Ath

Mor Re

sed v add m^ UVa tovtov 7 (isiivrifiEvovg 8 6ii(o[ioy,6tsg sed ov ex o corr m^ oiicoscripsi ex AthUVa auctore Re cum Rog o/icoftoHdrgg 8 t Rog lioyiotccg B Mor Re aix^daffn' a-jtaaav reposui e libris a-HQaaiav itaai Mor Re qui coiQoaaiv lariv itaai coni 10 v.al ante ov8hv et t&v ante nXsiovcov &TAQ6aaLv naai Rog 13 vy^sMorRe delevi cum Rog ts Ath 11 dsih,(o Ath xiQcov reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog r}^st^Qcov Mor Re 15 punctum post ^ovXo^iai posui cum JB, colon Rog, comma 16 w ji&rivaloL, ante reliqui libri Mor Re <!^d'y inserui

ysyavrnisvav inserui
6 slasXriXv&sv

Ma

eMaUVaB cum Rog om

Ath

Ma

Ma

Ma

ovSsvl Ath

Mor Re
coU

delevi

cum Rog

num

at cf. p. 71, 14 sq. o^ts vel adtxov, o^ts coni Sintenis

o^tsy

y.Xonfig

p. 28, 1?

aSi-nov (Irniyiatog ovdsvbg adiy.ov,

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

21

xov
xCag

xXoTtTjg

ovx

UQ06vUag ovxa STtiOQaQyiag ov%^ VTcaQoifjiag xCbv vo^ov ovxe


ovrs
a:tccTrjg

ovxe

xaxakv6ec3g^ aTtddYjg dh acocpQoGvvrjg xal dixaio6vvr}g Yiysfiova xal Ttdvxcav v^tv svvovoxaxov xal ysysvTj^svov xal bvxa^ %sC6axs "Avvxov syxakv^a^d-ai.
dijfiov

14. 2Jxo:tslxs ds.


sx.

IJcjxQdxrjg ^

cj

avdQsg^ ysvo^svog
sv
xoig
xfig

TtaxQog Ad^rjvaCov

xal

XQa(pslg

rj^sxsQOLg

vo^ocg Xoyoj^bv savxov^

skafis ^sCico

^sv

'i6(og

olxiag xfig

TtQSTtovxa

ds

xfj

Ttolsi

xal

xc)

xfjg

itoXsog
10

yvG}Qi6aaxi. xal dirivsyxs xcbv tcoIXcov., ofioXoyc)^ ovx s^svsxd^slg sitl xd %siQG) xal Povlrjdslg ysvs6^ai xd-

xi6xog^

G)g

ovxoi

(pa6LV^

dXXd

tc5

^dkt^xa

drj

xcbv

fivrj^ovsvo^svov dQSxfjg bQS%%Yfvai xa\ vo^ilsiv t,riXc315. xb ^sv yccQ sv ^avav6ia do- Rllie xov xo xxfj^a.

dysiv
XC3V

1/

yfjv iQyd^s^d-ac

t)

TtsXdyrj TtSQccv vTtsQ %Qriiid- 15


t,rixslv
rj

rj
rj

xd

dnb

xcbv

^sxdlXcov

^vrj6xsvsLV

aQxdg

xr^v STtl
xfjg

did xavxrjg

xovg idicbxag Qr^xoQsiav 6vXXsysiv xal iisXexi^g xaQJtov^d^ai xovg dnQdy^ovag


20

xavxa ^dsi ^sv xolg ^sxiov6i xal dvvd^stg xal xdg


d^av^a^oasvag vjtb xcbv TtoXXcbv ocpsXsiag cpSQOvxa xal (po^sQovg noiovvxa xotg sv xatg svjtoQiaig^ ov ^r^v
sdvvT^d^rj

IJoxQdxrjg

rovTtoi;

ovdsv

ovxs

^sya

ovxs

2 0^x8 (1)

sed

7]

ex V

kavtoi)

Rog
Re Mor Re
ed.

7 rj^stBQOLg 5 jtoti^aats coni Sintenis 8 otyiticcg Ath v^stegoig Rog tfjg avtov Ath Mor Re scripsi e tfjg ccvtov 11 iE,svsx^slg reposui e libris cum Rog ivsx^-slg Mor

corr

MaUVaB

13

ccQstiig dQSx&fivcci ciQStfjg t oQsx^fivccL

scripsi

ccQStjj

GtTiQixQ^fivccL

libri

vocvaiu scripsi ex

AthUVaB

143 Rog 14 ccauctoribus Bastio Greg. Cor. p. 836


III

Cobet Mnem.

Schaef.

et

Gasda

Mor Re
scripsi

MorRe

16 iistdXcov UVaB qui ^ccvccvaav coni auctoribus Sinteni Gasda Cobeto cum Rog

cum Rog

ccvccv6lco

Ma

^ccvccvGoi

21 tovg

tolg
libri

22

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

vo^iaag de JcdvtcDV slvai xz7]^d%^i6taxov dvd^QcjTto) tijv ipviriv xal tbv tavrrjv Tcad-aQav xaTiCag %aQS%6^evov tovtov sivai tbv cjg dXrjEvdccifiov ri'yTiJ6a6d'ac^

rcjv

d^ag svdaC^ova^ dvvaa&at ds xaxiag ipv%riv iksvd-eQovv (piXo6o(pCav xal tovto avtfj ^eyi^tov i^svQfi^d^ai cpdQ-

^axov^

d(p

C3V

^hv
di

r]v

tQVfpav %al dvva6%-ai^ tavta


ds

itSQOig dg)rjx^ r]v firjdsv t<p 6cjfiatL %aQit,6iisvov Tcdvta tQ^Ttov trjv Jl)v%riv d^sCvcj TCOislv, iTcl 16. rb ^sv ovv rrjv rov ovQavov diSQSvrai)Ta r]KS.
10

av

jcors i^n GkotcsIv va0%ai (pv6iv xal rbv ijXiov 6 xal TtSQi rrjg 6sXrjvr]g dvsvQC^xsiv X^yovg xal TC^d^sv dcrQaical xal rC rb ^QOvrav Tcoiovv^ rijv ^sv tcsqI

ravra diarQi^rjv scpvys vo^C^cdv ^draiov ccTCaOav ^dd^r]6iv d(p i\g ovdhv dv SQyov rolg i%i6raiisvoig yivoito'
15 STcl

ds

ro

^rjtsiv

ro

dCxaiov

xal

tCva %Qrj vo^C^siv


xal 7Ca6iv s&vs^iv,

dvdQSiov xal tCg slx6tc3g dv xaXolto 6o(p6g^ o iisyi6tov


rcbv
iici

dyad^cbv xal

olxco

xal 7c6lsi

ravra

K)Q(ir]6s

xal

rovroig

ivi^sivs

didd6xaXov

731 C

comm.

Plat. apol. p. 30 B; Phaedr. p. 241 C; leg p. 726 A; 9 Plat. apol. p. 19 C. Xen. 6 Xen. comm. I 2, 4 I 1,11 sq. Diog. L. II 5, 6, 21 15 Xen. comm. I 1, 16

18 Plat. apol. p. 33 A. Xen.

comm.

I 2, 3

7 aq^fjTcsv AthUB 3 GJGocXrid-ibs 4: dh om VaB 10 o ti 9 ovv inserui e MaAthVaB cum Rog om C/^MorRe 12 iihv incum Rog oti reliqui libri MorRe scripsi e 13 aTtccGav reserui e MaAthUB cum Rog om Va MorRe 14 civ posui e libris cum Rog Ttaai Mor Re Tt&aav Sintenis ^Qyov scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Lect 193 App Pors 320 Not 7 et Cobeto Mnem. III 143 cum Rog ivsgybv libri Mor Re qui ovdhv ^gyov coni IniGtaiiivo <s cum ras tol? om

UVaB
15
tl

litt

iTtLGtaiiEvag
irtsl

Re cum Rog
Gasda

inl reposui e libris auctore Rog 16 <(xat^ 18 xal tovtois ivi^siva in marg
|

Va Mor Re

dLTcaiov coni

Ma

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

23

^v avtbv ovdsvbg ovda^ov 7tQ06ei%(av ovdh aQyvQLov TtQa^d^svog^ cog 6 ^taQbg 6ocpL6t7Jg^ iv d\ xg) xoig\ RIII?
jtXyi^idt^ovai

rbv ^iov nolXcbv %sy.X')iQovoii'Yi'iiG}g

dvvs^STd^eiv rijv e%d6xov TtQdy^arog (pv6iv 17. xal ravxa sjtQarrsv ov TtoQi^o^svog,

raXdvrov

ovds

rfjg

svdov

avr^
xovra

7tSQiov6Cag TtaQSiov^Tqg sii


7(),
cb

s^slva OxoXtjv. oydorj-

dvdQsg^ ^vag avra rov TtarQdg^ 'rjvCxa srsXsvra^ TtaQaddvrog xal ravrag 'rjXiKicorov nvbg hii

BQyaeia Xa^ovrog eitsixa

JtSQi

xijv

sQyaaCav

dxvx'ii]6avlo

rog 6iyfj rb 6v^pdv ijvsyTcsv 6 UcoKQdr^rjg. xal ^aXXov dv ng rcbv iiyj TtQos^evcjv rb aQyvQiov i^v7]6^rj %sqI
roijxov
^TJxG)
7]

Ttsvia.

avxbg 6 dsdcoKcog. Xoi^tbv ovv ijv ^^fjv sv d^v18. xC ovv sJtoirj6sv'^ ov ^exe^aXe xi]v
rcbv d(poQiicbv e6reQr]xo^ ovd'
arrjd^r]

rd^iv.,

ejteidij

detv
15

sxsQog sv sxsQOig yeve6d^ai xaiQOlg^ dXX^ exr]Qr]6ev dxCvr]xov xi]v yv(x)^Y]v did reAovg ov6r]g a^vxS yvvaixbg
Kal TtaCdcjv.

dvxl yaQ xov

t,r]xeiv

svTtoQiag ov TcaXdg

2 Plat. apol. p. 19 D. Xen. comm. I 2, 5 4 Plat. apol. B sq. 6 Dem. Phal. apud Plut. 5 cf. p. 87, 5 sq. Arist. 1, 9 cf. Boeckh Staatshaushalt. I 143^. Zeller Gesch. der Phil. II 1, 443
p.

23 B; 38

1 ccvrbv scripsi e 3aU cum Rog uvtbv reliqui libri Mor Re ovdsv ante ovdsvbg B 2 cbg inserui e MalJVaB auctore Re cum Rog 3 sxdaxov reposui e libris auctore Sinteni cum 6 e^d^o/xTjxovra e Par 3017 Rog forRog iyisivov Mor Re tasse recte, cum fidem facere videatur Demetrius Phalereus apud
I

Plutarchum

scripsi ex 6 iJoiTiQdxrig

MorRe
17 yciQ

8 ixsXvxr\6s xocvxag 10 i]vsyyisv reliqui libri edd reposui e libris rjVByns I^coKQdxrig edd 15 ysvsad^uL ytccLQotg reposui e libris cum Rog ycaiQotg ysvseQ-ca
1. 1.

7 yccQ'}

^sv

Ma

AthUB

xccvxcc

ixrivr\6sv

Ma om Ma

ixriQr\asv

reposui ex
iy.Lvr\6sv

Rog

^r\v

CMorRe

^r\xstv

auctore Re cum 16 diccxiXovg reposui e MaAthVaB auctore Re

AthUVaB

Mor Re

MaB

Rog

cum

ov
|

om Ath

24
ocal

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
67C07r6lv oQ^sv ccv
tTjg

XQtj^ata
dsldd^aL

dajtdviqg dcpslXs xal

avvl xCov ol%oiiivcov avxG) ysvoLto ^akXov {%Qog} tb ^rj


?)

to6ovtov b7Caidev68v eavtbv


svl dt

od^sv

dv syoi

stovg xQw^svog^ i^Ksipato^ tQC^covi ^sv ds TCivcov &d6iov oivov iqdiov iq vdcoQ stsQoi rd ts jtsiv&v sdd^lsiv dvtl nsQGiTcfjg itoLov^svog tQaTts^rjg,
t7]g

8a%avav

dh oikog s%ov6rig tQocpyjg s^sXs dyJTtov tolg

STCitrj^

dsiOLg 2J(OKQdtovg ovdsv evo%lovvtog.

19. toiovtog tbv

Kal didycjv^ cog


10

scprjv,

w67tsQ tig %Oivbg jtatrjQ xal trjg

TtoXscog oXrjg xrjds^ojv TtSQtsvo^tSi

tdg TtalaC^tQag^
trjv

tcc

yv^vddia, t6
G)

AvKSiOv^

trjv

^ixadrjiiCav^

dyoQdvy
sv
tolg

OTtov ^sXkoi (7cXsC6toigy svtsv^s^d^ai^ XsitovQycbv v^ilv^

dvdQsg^
dX)i

XsitovQyCav
rj

ovdsv

soiocvlav
rj

talg

Uavad^rjvaCoig
15 tai^

totg ^iovv^Cotg, cjv


Tcal

%dQig 7CaQSQ%s-

syQriyoQcog

cpQOVtC^cjv,

ojtcjg

xanCav ^sv

sCg dvvapiiv s^sXdosiSv^ aQStr^v ds tcsCgslsv dyad-ov ti 20. Tcal ovdsv S7Cav6ato tcov 6xQatriyslv xal vo^C^Siv.
2 Xen.

comm.

I 2, 1

cf. t. II

544, 6

11

cf.

p. 31, 9 sq.

98,19sq. Plat. Euthyph. p. 2A; Euthyd. 12 Xen. comm. I Lys. p. 203 A; conv. p. 223 D p. 113,3
44,6
sq.;

p.
1,

271 A; 10 cf.
|

1 GnoTCot avra libri edd aTcb avtoi scripsi III 143 cum Rog 2 jcal ii&XXov scripsi auctore Cobeto -Ttgbg inserui cum Rog coll. Xen. 1. 1. ji&XXov xccl libri Mor Re 3 togovtov scripsi ex xoaovom libri Mor Re sed X ex XX corr x(ov edd 7 ^neXs scripsi e auctore Re cum Rog ^^eXXs AthVa MorRe ovxco 8s xf]s xqoI
\

Ma

Ma

Mnem

AtkUVaB

Ma

Ma

m^ UB

q)f]g

11 Xvxiov AthUVaB Mor jiv.adrnisLav e libris auctoribus Sinteni et Cobeto onoi MorRe {isXXoi scripsi ex
| |

ixov6rig ^[isXXs

IJcoTCQdxrig

ovdhv ivo^Xslv coni Gasda 12 onov reposui Rog Mnem. III 143 cum Rog UVaB auctoribus Gasda et

Cobeto cum Rog ybiXXu Ma iiiXXsi Ath Mor Re nox' ^^sXXsv av xsv^sad-ai Sintenis nXsiaxoig inserui post iisXXoi hiatus vitandi causa coU X-en. comm. 1. 1., post onov auctore Cobeto Rog
|

om

libri

Mor Re

13 xijv

Ma

xoig

16 i^sXavvsiv

Ma

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


aQXEiv

25

v^av ^ovXo^evav

xal ra xoivd^ dtOiXELV ivCovg

eXsyxcoVj oxi jtQiv ojtcjg e7tiusX7]6ovtai

rav
\

v[i6-

RIIIS

teQcov xal Ttobg av evdai^cov yevoito Ttolig ^iad^elv^ OTtag ev talg aQxaig yevoivto diaitQattovtai. xal tavta ekeyev, ov iia z/t", ovk exeivovg ev aiexvvri Ttoistv fiov-

Xo^evog^ aXt Iva

eidojOiv^ oti e6tiv 6 iieaijjo^evog totg

e^etdecjv xal koyov aTtaitijaoDV^ iv rj ^yj 7taQa6xevd^ovteg avtovg XQV^^l^^^S djtsxcovtai tCbv v^e-

d^elov6i

Tcal

teQCJV

TJ

naQexovteg avtovg

eig tijv xQ^^c^'*^

emtrideCovg
10

6v^(peQco6iv v^tv ccQxovteg. 21. Kal did rovg toiovtovg^

'Ad-rivatoi^ loyovg XoxQdtYig ^sv %olkotg dTtrix^eto^ td de viieteQa^ edv dvkv (pd-ovov 6X07tfi tig^ nokXaxfi ^sXtiov e6xv eyxaXovvtog del tovtov xal dveidC^ovtog^ oti XQV^^'^^'^

liev

lid^rjvaCoig

e6ti

ctoXXi]

cpQOvtlg
oitcjg

xai

:teQl

tovto

15

e67tovddxa6i^

tav de ^pvx&v

dQi6tai

yevrf6ovtai

11 sq. Plat. apol. p. 23


2 imusXTJacavrca

A
3 OTcag auctore Cobeto
libris

MaAth

Mnem.

ni 143 Rog (Lect 193 Not


6 IV

4
8)

OTia)?

reposui e

anctoribus
Binco?

lacobsio

Sinteni

Cobeto

cum Rog

MorRe
Rog

Rog

hidSiGiv reposui e libris auctore


|

Cobeto cum

l'8co6Lv

cum Rog
iv'
I

^isiLiponsvog scripsi auctoribus Gasda et Cobeto 7 i^stcc^tov aTCccLxi]^siicpousvog libri Mor Re 6C0V reposui e libris auctore Re cnm Rog ccTfagr-^^cov Mor Re

MorRe

inserui e libris
sl

Rog

reliqui libri

cum Rog Mor Re


\

om Mor Re
sl e

7)

scripsi e

3Ia cum

rj

Par 3017 Gasda


libri

8 ccvrovg

scripsi ex f^cum Rog 9 ahrovg in marg

Ma

avrovg reliqui

Mor Re
|

xQr,6Luovg

aTTsxovraL B Mor MalJ VB cum Rog


e

Re

MaUVa auctore Gasda cum Rog 6vucpSQ0v6iv AthB Mor 12 anrix^sro reposui e MaAthUVa cum Rog Tiulv Ma 15 ^sv om Ath icnrix^riro B Gasda aTtrix^7\raL MorRe
I \ I

&7tsxtovraL reposui e MaAth UVa cum Rog 9 avrovg reposui e Re avrsxovraL coni Re 10 6v\LcpiQco6Lv reposui avrovg Aih Mor Re

i6rl scripsi auctore lacobsio

rovrov VaB 16 OTtcog 143 Rog ysv-q^covraL

Ma

Mor Re cb? aQL6raL auctore Cobeto Mnem. III coiT Mor yivcovraL reliqui libri
Not
8

cum Rog

ov6l libri

26
xal avxcbv xal

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
jtccCdcov^

ovds slg koyog. cjv zad^ ixd6rr]v xal ravrrj^l rfig Ttatdsiag UcdtcqczXsyo^ivcov ^]^8Qav rovg 6vvE%cbg 7tQo'Cov6rjg dsl vo^C^slv rovg [lev ayav

%axG)g diaxsi^Evovg ovdsv ovadd^ai^ rovg de sidorag SQvd^Qidv %al ^siijd-fjvai %al ysve^d-ai ^sXriovg. 22. ocal
^riv

ev

olg

rolg
rcp

ccTtavtag

yorjtsvovdiv

svrvy%dvG3v
r<p

6ocpi6ralg^
r(p

IlQCorayoQa^
rolg

tw FoQyla^

IlQodiKcp^

10

ovg 6 ^idd^bg sjtl ndv XCOQiov sUksv^ co67tSQ 6 d^alXog rd Ttsiv&vra d-QS^^ara^ ors rovrovg sv rolg 6Qcorri^a6iv sdsixvv Ttokv rfjg

0Qa6v^dx<p^

dlXoig

do^rjg rjv sixov sXdrrovg xal cpQovovvrag

Sg

SiTtstv ovd^
s%Siv.^

bnovv
biiov

TtSQl

cjv scpa6av

srsQovg didd6KSiv

Tdirf
rjXi-

^sv

rrjv

vsorrira rfjg TtoXsojg

i^rjQslro

rfjg

R III 9
15

d^iov ^vvrjd^siag^

b^ov ds

6ocpiag

v^&v

slg ditavrag

dv^Qch^Jtovg djts6rsXXsv ovoaa^ sl rovg &67tSQ dai^iovag

7tavra%ov d-aviia^o^svovg V0J6XOV STtl np Xa^siv^

sjtl

rolg

Xoyoig ovg
ditscprivs

dvsyC-

rowovg

Qrnidrcav

6vXXoyfiv JtaQS%o^svovg xsvrjv^ vov ds on jtXsi6rov djts%ovrag xal roi) rrjv cpv6iv sidsvat jtSQl cov sjts%Si20

Qovv XsysiV xal dixaiorsQov dv rsXs6avrag dQyvQiov


6 Plat. Prot. p. 315 A; soph. p. 235 A; Euthyd. p. 288 B; Crat. p. 384 B 8 Plat. apol. p. 20 7 cf. p. 114, 15 sq. 9 Plat. Phaedr. p. 230 D. Aen. Gaz. Theophr. p. 72, 16 ed. Boiss. 15 Thuc. V 16, 3

y.ccl

(2)

om AthVaB
libri

2 Ttaidsiccs scripsi auctore

Gasda

^^malim ^JcoxgdrsL^'' Re 3 dyccv] ccvcadcbg Cobet 4 xay.w? inserui e MaAtliB cum Rog om reliqui libri Mor Re qui avidtaig inserendum coni 6 xolg reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog tovg MorRe 11 (offftMorRe 9 -O^pgf^jLtorTfz reposui e libris cum Rog 7r()Oj3atra: sed vvri i'^ ^^^ ^^ 14 avvrid-siag -jislv ag om Ath 17 aQyvQiov ante la^slv inser auctore Nabero Rog delevi 18 vov dh reposui e auctore Re cum Rog ov8s Ath vovv 8s MorRe 20 tsXeaovtag MaAthUVa

cum Rog

TtoXtTSLccg

Mor Re

Ma

MaUVaB

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


ijcl

27
dsovtcov

tg5

iiad-stv

tj

Xa^pdvovtag
23. dca

ag

rcbv

dvvcc^evovg dcdddTCSiv.

tavta Ttdvta avxoC ts


OTtOtS

^VVd^SOVtSg 7teQi6L6T7]X6LtS thv UcjTCQatrjv ^

t&v
5

roiovtGiv eXsyxGiv ajttoito^ zal tovg STtl 6ocpia (pQovovvtag bQcbvtsg Tcatadvofievovg %al ^dXlov rSv dvdQajtodcitv

IXiyyicjvtag xal ditOQovvtag xal TteQi^XeTtovtag OTtoi (pvyoiev eyeXate. xal dfia TtQog ejti^eletav jtai-

deCag dXrjd^ivfjg etQeTtead-e tolg te 7tai6i TtaQfjvelte tov

tavta Ttoiovvtog exeGd^ai vo^C^ovtsg ^sl^ov slvai xsQdog


avtolg xal ^iXQOv tcbv sxsCvov ^sta6%siv %akG)v
sxi yfig ccTtavta %qv66v. 24. '^v
tj

tov

10

^v

Ttots %al

"Avvtog 6 :tiKQbg vvvl

Ttatiq-

yoQog.

ocal

sxcciQov t(p

yaQ oi tovtov vvv cpevyovti

^taldsg Tcal 7tQo67]Sdav y.al


tijv
dCTcrjv.,

xal ovtog ovte

djtetQeTtev ovte e^e^cpeto^ co^TteQ ovd^ v^elg

tovg v^s-

15

^ev o^iXcjv %dv d^av^ddeiev, 6 de d-aviid^cov zdv ^rjXco^eie xal ta jtvxva tfjg 0vvov6Cag eyyevoit dv tig sjtid^v^Ca fiifir]'
6ecjg^ STtid-v^rjaavteg

teQovg avt&v.

eizotcjg. rjjtCGta^&e yaQ^ cjg 6

de tav e7titr]dev^dtc3v 2Jcj:cQdtovg


20

e6ovtai tcbv TtoXlcbv evd-vg d^eCvovg ya(jtQi^aQyCag ^ev


9 Plat. leg

p.

728

13 [Xen.] apol. 30

2 dicctavTa 3 Gvvd-iovxsis reposui e libris (avvd^ivtss Ath) CTim Rog 6(o^svtEg Mor Re qui 6vvi6vts aut 6v67tsiQa^Bvtss coni 7]6%-ivtss coni lacobs Add 53 Lect 193 Sintenis Cobet Mnem. III 144 6i6%-ivtsg lacobs Not 8 7isQisi6triv.sits reposui ex UVaB cum Rog 7tSQi6tr\%sits Ma TtsQisetiqv.si ds Ath 7 OTrrj Ath 10 xat scripsi auctore Re v.a.v auctoribus lacobsio Add 53 Lect 193 Not 9 et Cobeto Rog xaitoL Sintenis 11 vTtb coni Naber ^x^iv post xqv6ov inserendum coni lacobs Lect 193 Not 9 12 toxs Ma 13 TCQo^fjaav Rog 14 ^x^^Qov 3Ia sed sxca in ras m^ 15 oud' scripsi e libris ovdh edd 18 iyysvoix scripsi ex AthUB iyyivoLto MaVa edd 20 tmv TCoXXav] TtolXio Naber
|
|

28

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

xal ^ed-Yjg xal ktj^^atog adtKov xal ^sov0Yjg OQyTjg ocal ^cDTceCag avelsvd-SQOv %al t&v rovrotg eoLxorov vo6rj-

lidrav

yeyovoreg TCQeirroveg^
xad^djceQ
Tteivij
I

XQv^bv dh

y,al

%dXutog
^rire
fjdsirs

rm 6(D^ari
5

ditl^ri

iirire

jtis^o^evoi^

dda^avrivG) dexo^evoi ovr ag otovg

xal

R III 10

(po^sQovg

ftv STtl

fisvovg^

dyad-ovg
riiilv

8s

atQarsCag rolg svavrCoig s0oiv ^ovXalg rb 6vii(psQov idstv,

rbv xQrjGrbv "Avvrov e^eurjve; nod-ev ditoxrelvai fiovXerai rovrov dt TtoXkdmg r]v^aro yevs2b. rC ovv
10

^d-ai rovg vlelg ^aQajtXr]6Covg; ev rolg Xoyoig,

d)

rolg rdXrjd^hg

txirov^iv

sdsi

Te5

drjXd^Govn

dvdQegy ^acp&g o

TtQovd^v^slro TtaQadsiy^drcjv
rsg
Sicjd^a^sv
svs6ri.
Tcal

di] TtvcDi/,

o Ttoislv ditav-

ovdh ra

Jtdvv
drj

^ovXo^svc)

rovro
Tcal

(pvysiv
15

^s^vrj^evog (Sxvroro^cDv ^vQGods^l^cjv xal rG)v dXovQyd Ttoiovvrcov SQta ocal


ratg dXXaig rs^vaig
y.al

2Q.

r&v

STtl

Xsycjv^

tbg

e(p

or(p

ng

diarQCpoi^ tovt dv eldeCr] ^iaXXov ersQov xal xaXibg dv xarCdoi (pavXorrjra r&v sv avra xal rovvavrCov^ v%

avrav
20 d)

rcov

TtQay^drov

sjtl

rovrov "Avvrov

rjysrOy

t6 ^sv djtb ^vq6C3v svitoQslv ovx s(paCvsro dsivoVy


15
cf.

[Xen.] apol. 29. [Socr.] ep. 14

2 sUorcav 5 sidfixE
yiviGd-ccL

Ma
|

AthUVaB

m auctore Re cum Rog e MaAthB cum Rog

Ma

3 iihv ante 8h MorRe delevi cum Rog8 rjutv om 10 rovg vlsTg 11 rcclr}d-hg scripsi dvdQsg in marg Ma^

Ma

aXrid-sg

libri

12 Ttagddsiyiia rcov di nvcov Ath a> Ath aacphg 13 TtdXai 14 xal ^VQaodsip&v om Rog 15 alovQyu 17 SiarQi^oi reposui e libris cum VaB cf. t. II 22,8; 320,3 Rog diaxQi^rj Mor Re av SiarQirj Hirzel Mus. Rhen. XLII 246 sed 8i in ras m18 rijv Gasda Rog tiSsiri avTM scripsi e cum Gasda et Hirzelio tavrci) AthVa

UVaB

^rirovoi

MorRe UVa MorRe


|

^rirovGiv reposui
rt
|

6ccq)hg
\

Ath

Ma

Ma

MaU

MaUVaB

edd

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCKATIS


tat de XoyGi tfis 6Qya0i'ag ccyavaxtsl^ ocal tb

29

(pvye^ dv^xsQaivSL dh ro Qfj^a.


jtoXXdocLg ^s^vrjtaL tfjg

27.

^sv SQyov ovx v^&v da xa6tog

avtov

texvrjg xal TtQog ys %dQiv

HQoaodov^ msl 'nal avtog Ucoxqccdv elTtcov tbv avtov TtatsQa 2Jc3(pQOVL0xov TtoXkdxig rrjg dv xal td TteQi tovg XCd^ovg Tcal triv tfjg TtQO^ed-Tjxev
olds tf}g aTC
avtf\g

^rjtQbg ovTc djtexQVTtteto texvrjv.


i(p

28.

drjlov cjg ovx

v^QeL tdg tG)v dlXov TtaQecpeQev^ dkX OTtojg oi didXoyoi td avtcbv Xa^pdvoiev xal ^ridev t(bv ocpeikovtcov elQrjdd^ai Ciyato. did tovto IdTtoXXodcoQog fiev i]7cov JtQacog Tcal lElevoxXeCdrig ov yeyQaTttai^ [lovov de,
soixev^ ^Avvtov Tcad^d^teQ tvQdvvov mvdvvov exei \ivri6^f\vai xal d Ttoieiv tovtcp dedoxrai^ Tavra ovdevl
cjg

10

dvyxexcoQrjtai leyetv. 29. '^AA', oTteQ cpr]v, iirjdelg oU(5%-(X) tovtov aTtb tfig :tQbg v^dg evvoCag xal tov tr]v Xv^r]v, r] x^i^QOvg
jtoiel
\

15

tovg v^eteQOvg Ttatdag^ ed^eleiv i^eletv ijtl R III 11 tovtov Tjxeiv tbv dyava. el ydQ UoxQdtrjg vjteQe^aive
6 Plat. Euthyd. p. 297 E sq. Diog. 3 cf ad t. 344, 23 7 Plat. Theaet. p. 149 A 10 Plat. conv. p. 173 D 5, 18 15 cf. p. 20, 12 Kirchner prosop. Att. I 102
.

L. II
cf.

2 Qf]fia cancellavit Rog 1 yiccl 2 ^cpsvys scripsi auctore Sinteni ^cpvye libri edd vficbv scripsi e libris ij^v edd 3 ccvTov scripsi ex UVaB cum Rog avtov MaAth Mor Re 4 oldEv avxov scripsi cum 5 dvfiTtcbv coni Sintenis
|

Ma

Rog Rog

avxov av del

avxov
|

8 xds inserui e avxGiv libri scripsi edd 10 Siaxovxo 1 1 ^svo-Klfig architectus (Plut. Per. 13) ? ov scripsi ex auctore Re cum Rog ov reliqui libri Mor Re 13 8s8oy.raL scripsi e et Par 3017 auctore Gasda cum Rog
liqui libri
7 ccTts-KOTtxsxo

Rog Mor Re

reliqui libri xat (1) insenii ex

Ma

6 TtQoaid-ri^KS Mor Re Ath Va cum Rog om re-

Ma

UVaB cum Rog om Ath Mor Re

avxmv

MaB

Ma

^^^oratreliquilibriMorRe
X in ras

m'

17 ilsX^^slv

MaVaB

Ss2i,nieov8svlMa 18 7]yisiv

IBAvftrjvitfased
ilfa

sed v add

m-

30
rdZrid-hs ^ccl
Xr](psvaL

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

xovrov e6e^vvve (pddxcDv dQ%aiov

7taQ8i-

dv Ttkovrov^ ovr dv rjdiKrjad^s v^stg ovr rb d^slov dv m^r vvv 8s rj6sPrjro r^ vsorrjg diSfp^aQro. AA* avrov ovd^ ovx v^lv Por]d-G)v^ ?,v7tov^svog^ vtcsq
5

vTtsQ

rfjg

7t62,s(Dg

ri^GjQov^svog^

dXt dyavaxr&v^

si

o67tSQ s6rl zal do^st, Ttldrrsiv alrCag xal avxocpavrsiv

VTts^SLve TtQid^svog rhv sjtl dQax^fj Ttdvra dv %oiri0avra MsXrirov. 30. ^sya 8s v^iv sqg) rsxfiTJQiov^ ojg srsQcod^sv

Xivov^svog rb v^srsQOv jtQoCorarai.


10

yjdrj

yaQ

rfjg yQucpfjg

aTtsvTjvsy^svrjg Tcal rfjg atrCag xszrjQvyfisvrjg jtSQl Gitovdcbv


jtQ06S7ts^7ts

UcjxQdrsi rbv

iisv

d^i&v d7to6rfjvai rov

^s^vfjGd-ai rfjg rs%vrig^ avrbg ds v7ti6%vov^svog diayQd^jpsdd^ai rfiv yQacpTJv. rov ds (p^6avrog ov ^tav^sod^aL
rCbv dXr^d^cjv^ scog
15

dv

e^Ttvsr}^
Tcal

xQrjasOd^at ds roig avrotg

TtsQl

r&v avrcbv Xoyotg

ov roGovrov l6%v6siv

rfjv

7 cf. p. 97, 17.

Men.

p. 90 A. 91 C. 92

[Xen.] apol. 29. [Socr.] ep. 14 14 Plat. apol. p. 29 D Asq.

10 Plat.

om Ma
N.
S.

iaijiirjvs

UVaB

m 144 cum Rog

sed tj (2) in ras m2 rjdUrjG&s scripsi auctoribus


rjdiyistGd-s

Ma

Gasda

AthUVB
m^
5
|

AihUVaB cum Rog


Sintenis et Cobet

cum Rog
194

4 v^tv Ma sed v ex ?] corr avtov reliqui libri Mor Re


si?

3 &stov 2 o^t (1) et Cobeto Mnem. 3 i]6i^si Mor Re

avtov scripsi ex
si oaitsq

mGnsQ

Ma

reposui ex
sl

sed
si

del

m^

otcsq

sltzsq

App

Pors 308 Not 9

TCSQisati lacobs Lect 6 Ttlccxxsiv dsLvbg cclxias coni Re

Mor Re

noL-^Gavta scripsi ex AthB cum Rog 8 MsXrixov reposui e libris MorRe TioLfjaovta sed & in ras m^ cum Rog M^Xlxov MorRe iQo) 11 UayiQcctSL reposui e 10 67tovd(bv sed ov in ras m^ libris auctore lacobsio Lect 194 Not 9 cum Rog UujyiQdtTi 12 dLayQci^sa&aL scripsi e auctore Cobeto cum Mor Re 14 dXrid-Lvcbv Rog dLaYQdipa6&aL MaAthUVa Mor Re Re y.riS6(isvog vel tale quid post dXrid-av inserendum coni
|

7 dQaxiirj reposui e ds-^a dQax^iatg Cobet

MaUVaB
|

cum Rog

dQay^^iatg

Ath Mor Re

MaUVa

Ma

Ma

Ma
[

ilinvsoL

UVaB

%Qfi6a6%-aL

AthUVa

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


TCCctrjyoQCav^
cjg

31

a ^tQO avtfig ^vdfttjf 7Cqo67]X6lv XeysLv^


6iydv^
ovtcog
7]drj

tavta

hit

axeCvr}

TCaQBdcDXSv

sig
tc)

v^dg tbv ovdsv av svo^l^s diKaCcov TtQodsdcjxota


(p6^G).

31.

G)6ts xal

al

dsl

xal tovt

tov vvvl XQcvs^d^ai ZlcoxQcctrjv^ siitsiv, ovk "Avvtog ovds Mslrjtog


ZlcjxQcctr^g.
sl

aftiog^

aXX avtbg

QVTtsCav sds^ato xal to6ovtov STtSiOsv


Tta^ s^G) ^vr]^rjg d(pisvai

yaQ ovtog tijv STtixrjavtbv t) xad^d^siivrj^svog xo6^slv

tovtov

ri

ditb td)v

ov TtQOGrjxovtcov^ vvv
32. dXl^
Tcal

ccv r]v

sv Avxsic) Xsyov
tS)

aitsQ

sicod-si.

ovk

r]v

s^cpvtov

ysvvaCcf)

10

tovtc) Tttfi^ai
trjg

taTtsivod^rjvai tr] yQatpfj xal ^iO^bv avtov 6a)trjQCag xatad^slvai tovtco tijv TtSQl avtov
dX?!
rj^Cov

6icj7t7Jv,

toig

fis^ico^svoig
ip)](pOig

^cbt.sGd^ai

xal

7cata6tdg vitb talg v^stSQaig


d-siav (^dTtsXd^slvy dd-aog,

did ys tr]v dXr]xatrj15

dX^ ov talg itaQa t&v


"Avvtog

yoQcov STtovsidCatOig
33.

diallayalg.

R III
diacpd^OQccg
tr]v

12

^^g ^sv ovv

ovt

Dem.

p. 61, 23

scripsi auctore Re {aut ait iTisivrig cum Rog ^xeiVrj? libri Mor Re 5 MiMiXixog Mor [liXrixog Ath Iritog reposui e MaUVaB cum Rog 7 ccvxbv scripsi ex UVaB cum 6 i7tL%7]QV7(,iccv UVaB Re 9 XvTiim UVaB Mor Uysiv Rog avxbv MaAth MorRe 12 avxov scripsi cum Rog avxov reliqui Ath avxov U libri Mor Re xovxa) reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog xovxov Mor Re xovxov, xr]v tcsqI kvvxov aioDTt^v lacobs Not 9
leg.

2 ravr aut in

Rog

iitsivrj

iyisivr]'''')

13 saLOv^svoLg et Par. 3017 (Bast comm. pal. p. 752 15 ansl^slv inserui coll 1. 1 138, 13; 11 171, 20; ni 422,11 ccTtLSvaL vel acpsd^iivaL inserendum coni Re, slvaL lacobs Not 9 i^toad-obog ^^mallem -nal xag vsLdiGtovg dLallaydg^'' Re at cf. lacobs Anth Pal III 467 16 inovsLdiGxoLg sed TtQog xbv xaxriyoQOv coni Gasda 01 in ras m^ 17 ovt"] inovsLdLaxag Va inovsiSLaxog
ed. Schaefer)
|

Ma

MaVaB
U

Ma

6Vro:

Ma

32

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

vsorrjta Qvo^svog xal t^rj^Cav

avrov vo^l^cjv

sivai,

si

ng rovg v^srigovg italdag 7toL7]6si xaxovg^ Melrjrov rovrovl yQd^a^Q^ai UaxQarrjv dvs7tSL6s 2J(X)KQdrsL rs s^bv aTtrilldx^-aL rov vvv JtaQovrog mvdvvov ^aQQslv
5

STtfiXd^s

rr]v yigC^Lv tg5 ^rjdsv avrcp

^vvsLdsvai (pavlov

^rjds rL^coQiag d^LOV^ sx rovrojv v^lv dsSr^l&^d^aL vo^L^cj. rJGd-rjv ds olg svlcjv r]Kovda Xsy ovrov^ rjvixa
sycXriQov6^s. Ttdvv

ydg

rL(3LV S7t7]SL d-av^d^SLV., sl TtdXaL

TtovrjQsvo^svov UojXQdrovg %al


10

dLarQL^dg s%

oXsd-Q.c)

ro0ovroLg v6rsQov xQovoLg dLO. ravra dyavaxr&v cocp^ri xal rb rov TtQdy^arog alrLOV
s^rjrsL TtaQ

rG)v vscov TtoLov^svov

dkXoLg.
di]

34. ^Evrsvd^sv

zal avrbg

7tOLr]6o^aL

rijv

rcov

sksy%Giv aQxrjv.
15 STtsdrrj^

xal dL6rL ocarrjyoQog 6^ Ttors ^dXXov SL6s6d^s. SQCorco ds v^cbv svavrCov rbv
s^ cov

cf.

Mus. Rhen.

XXX 284 sq.

12

cf.

p. 39, 15

15 Plat.

apol. p. 24

B
cum Rog
reposui e
3

Ma
Ath

avTov scripsi
I

avrov

libri

Mor Re

2 yiazag

Rog

Mil7]xov

MallVaB cum Rog


\

^eXiaov
|

2!coivsTtSLOs Va xovxoivl Ath xs inserui e libris auctore -KQaxrig Sintenis at cf. t. IV 122, 8 Re cum Rog om Mor Re 5 avxm scripsi ex cum Rog avxm MaAtli MorRe Gvvsidsvai reposui e libris auctoribus Re et Bastio Greg. Cor. p. 249 ed. Schaefer cum Rog 7 nqa^riv reposui e libris 6 f/rj ^s avvBlvai Mor Re
|

Milixov Mor Re

UVaB

MaB

Re qui vo^i^oj hi mv coni lacobs Not 10 ^ati Ss av Sintenis ut oyg libri Mor olg scripsi auctore Nabero cum Rog p. 37, 13 Re a coni Gasda 8 i-:f^sL scripsi ^TCsiai libri edd 9 novriQSvoybivov 10 diaxavxa sed vri inser m^
^6xi

cum Rog
hi
8h

Mor qui

^xi coni,

yial

ivlcov

Ma

11

v.al

inserui e libris

cum Rog
12

om Mor Re
i^ijxsi scripsi

qui
ybr\
|

Mc

deesse

quaedam videntur'"'' adnotavit edd i^rixstxo Sintenis xovrov

i^r]xsTxs libri
^rjxstxs TCaQ'

itQay^iaxog aixLOv alXoLg, ivxsvd^sv S' jj nal avrbg lacobs Not 12 Cobet Mnem. III 144'

alXi^Xav coni

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


<pLk67to?uv

33
yigov ovtog
iysvsto

"Avvxov eine
ipdo^riKovra

fiot,

itQhq d^s&v^ 6
xd-sg

6 ysyovcyg

etrj

xal

JtQiprjv

novriQcbv didcc6xalog, %SQv6i^ tfiteg^

tbv

d'

aXXov aitavta

ovdhv ovts ^ixqov ovts ^sl^ov zai dsl drjJtov dia ^sv sksIvov sv fiXaTttcjv tijv TtoXiv^ ^sXti6tog fjv sitaivsl^d-ai ^ dia d' ai) trjv 6v[i^a6av

XQovov XQrj6tbg

rjv

fista^olijv

^i^sidd^ai'^

35.

tC

(prig^

'!dvvts-^

tC

6iyag;

avodsv
VS6S

rjv

(iLaQOg avd^QcoTtog

TcaTCiav]

rj TtQbg yfJQag %al ^ijv xal 6iyav a7toxsxQi6ai

ifptcov STtrj[loi.

ots

dvdQ&v ixsCvcov xax&g


yaQ
xovtov
xfig

tsd^vscotcjv

i^s^vr}6o

cpd6KC3v

VTtb

^sv
v:tb

lo

Ttsjtovd^ivai tijv itoXiv^

avtovg $s
rj^iv

diScpd^dQd-ai^

cj^okoysig

iiij

vvv

rjQX^ai
\

R 11113 diaq^d^oQ&g tbv UcjXQdtrjv^ dXt i% ovitSQ slg 36. did tC ovv, d) xrjds^cov t6 cpiko6o(psiv xats6tr].
vicov^

xmv

dQxaCa wsv

rj

novrjQCa^ ^Qadsla ds

rj

yQacprj^

15

rjiiag icoQag ddixov^ivovg^ o^h dh rjxsig ^oi]d-7]6a)v; ovx iTCsdrj^Sig ysvsdv olrjV xal sti TtXiov^ ovx icoQag tovg SQavtag avtox) vsavC6xovg'^ ovx i^ti^xocl yaQ ovx cods s6tai dvaxcoQslv xatadvg ovtog slg ycovCav xal d^vQag siti^slg xal xataka^cov OQXOig tovg 6vv6vtag rj ^ijv xqv-

xal Ttdlai fisv

xovsg tmv Xdycjv;

^ot, oti ccQa

so

361, 5

Plat. apol. p. 17 10 cf. p. 90, 15

cf. t.

IV 250,

1-6

cf. t.

IV

20

cf. p. 78, 1.

Plat. Gorg. p.

485

2 ngcariv 3 Ttovr\Q6bv scripsi auctoribus Re et Gasda coll p. 42, 16 et 90, 15 7; scripsi ,5 .rettoi/tjpo? libri edd t. IV liqui libri edd qpTy^ scripsi cum Rog. coU. t. III 223, 1

Ma
|

9 ti]v ante reliqui libri Mor Re xaxiav edd delevi 10 Tsd^VBmtoiv avdgav Ath 12 vfitv Ath 14 diatl 19 ovx w^f scripsi ovtoa ys ov toys Ath oi) tm ys Mor Re qui ovx o}ds ys coni ov tfi ys lacobs Lect 194 Not'l3 Anth Pal III 896 ovx ovtm ys Gasda oi'Tot. y Nabero auctore Rog 20 ycoviav reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog 21 iii]v reposui e ccycoviav Mor Re
9,

20

qpTjff

Ma VaB
Ma

(pjjg

VaB

MaUVaB

MaAthUVa

auctore

Re cum Rog

^ri

Mor Re
3

LiBANitJS ed.

Foerater. V.

34
il)6LV
T(X)v

LIBANn DECLAMATIO
tijv

ccKQoa^iv %al d^v^a d-v^d^Evog di

dTCOQQi]-

sdida0}C

tovg

Xv^s&vag

Ad^ot^g,

olg

tbv

^ev

ccXXov VTtijQ^s Xavd^dvsiv %q6vov^

iX^slv 6vvpr] t&v trjv


5

v^tSQOv ds sig cpcbg ylcbttav dxoXd6tcov tivbg Lkoti

IskalriKotog.

37.

dXX

L6t

tav

toTtcov

tovg oti

^vvdyovtag dvd^Qcanovg dvijQ rjydTta Tcal to6ovtov d^l% tov iaiQiv talg Qr]^iaig^ G)0t iiaXXov uv tig avt(p tb td JtXrjd^rj 8i(OKiv % altiav ^yayv
7cXi6tovg
tj

ro

tolg

vioig

ovdsvbg jtaQOvtog

o^iX^lv.

ig

ovv

10 ri^Q^a

tCbv aKovovtcov xal trjv ^rj^iiav ovk dyvoovvt<x)v


icp'

Tcal

(pavQG)g

o %c3Ql tb jtQccy^a 0vvivtcov.


7toiiv;

38. tc
^irj

ovv di tbv vvovv


dovai
7tl
15 rj

dyavaKtlv^ ^odv^

di-

t(p KaK(p ^adi^^iv^ dvdQg Hd-rjvaloi^ Xiy^iv^ tovg vo^ovg d0Ki IJcjKQdtrjg tovg viovg. 7toXitia KivdvvVtai. d-Qa^^tg rj^lv Kal

tVQavviKovg Kal dcpoQritovg Kal tb

l'0ov v7tQo-

III14

dv^QcoTiovg dr]^iovQyi. ov S7ti6%r]60^V'^ OVK iK^aXov^v tovtov.) tcqIv <^dvy trjv tcbv vo^cav l6%vv

QG}vtag KC3Xv60^V;

6 6o(pi0trig
I

OVK

4 6vvir} in marg inser 3 d' Rog &v6d^8vov U Mor Re tav inserui e MaAthVaB auctoribus lacobsio Add 53 Ma^ Lect 194 App Pors 287 Not 13 et Sinteni qui xi]v delevit, Co5 oti td beto cum Rog om U Mor Re qui a.v,oldatov coni
I

Q^vad[L8vog reposui

MaAthVaB

auctore

Re cum Rog

ta)v

Mor Re

tovg om Ma ott inserui exUVaB cum Rog om 6 avvayccyovtccg libri Rog corr Mor ovtdg ti Ath ccvrjQ lacobs Lect 194 Not 13 Gasda dvr]Q Rog at cf. t. II 8 avta scripsi c^vtov libri edd 455, 10; III 371, 23; I 184, 18 V7t Ma fortasse recte vvv ante in inseruit Rog delevi II a AthU sed in hoc in o corr, Va scripsi cum Rog MorRe r} Ma m avviivtoov reposui ex UVaB auctore Re

Ma

Ma
|

12 ayavaavvLovtcov Ath Mor Re avviojv 13 oda ante a8i^Biv inserendum coni ycthtv; oav', MorRe Re 14 a(o'AQdtovg Va 16 viitv Rog at cf. 1. 18 16 laov 19 av inserui secundum Ticijlvao^sv yitX. usum Libanii om libri edd

cum Rog

Ma

UVaB

MaB

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

35

ixpdXe>6i,v ol TtaQcc rovtG) XQsq^o^svoi; tavt sdsL XsysLv xal TtQog tovxq) tC Ttotslv "Avvtov\ tbv ygaipd39. i^v ^a6L^Tj avtog ys s^ovXsto, tbv xal aXXov ccTtavta Xsvg Yj^LV aQ%ri xqovov^ "dvvts^ ^6av Ev^oXjCLdaL^ rjv ajta6a djtX&g rj utsQL tr^v sv6s-

^svov xLVslv^

si

&

tovtoL6l tijv altCav tf^g Pqccdvtritog. aTtQay^cov rj6d^a] xal ^r^v rj vvvl %aQa6xsvii xal tb ^rjdsvbg d7ts%s6^aL TtQog tb tbv dvd^QCJTtov dv~

PsLav cpvXaxT].

Xsys

dri

aQ7td6aL Jtav tovvavtCov ^aQtvQst. dXX' ovTtco tbv dr}^ov scpCXsLg xal dLa tovt ovx <pov dstv (pQovtCt,SLV^
st tLVsg sig dvdQag iXd^ovtsg ix TtovriQGiv dxov6^dtc3v xataXv6ov6Lv avtov. 40. TtotSQOv (^ovv^ 6s ^sv dst xatrjyoQslv^ tovtov ds djtod-vrj^xsLV ^ rj tbv ^v d)v

la

s^XaTtts,

6s ds G)v siov

sXsy%SLv

STtstQsnsg

ddLXSlv
i6

vTtsxsLV dCxriv; ^istd ydQ tov xaxcbg jtoiovvtog tbv TtaQbv xcoXvsLV ovx id^sXy^^avta dstsov. rj ovv ovdsv ridCxsL 2^coxQdtrjg xal xatd tovto rj6vxd^cjv vvv cjg ov dLxaCcjg ijts^sQxi} dsLXVVSLg
tj

xaxcog noLslv STtLtQSTC&v

4 Plat. Euthyphr. p. 2 A; Theaet. p. 210 D 5 Dem. Andr. 25 sq. c. schol. cf. Meier-Schoemaiin-Lipsms Att. Proc. 12 Thuc. II 81. Dem. p. 170, 13 15 Thuc I 69, 1 p. 131
p. 601,
,

1 i-n^dXcaOLv scripsi
libris

auctore Sinteni

tovrov

iti^ccXovaLv libri edd libri edd Tai)T


[

tovtoj reposui e reposui e libris


j

cum Rog

tcivtcc Mor Re 2 ti lacobs Add 289 Not 13 "Avvtov; scripsi auctore Re cum Rog "Avvtov. libri Mor Re avtov^ tbv inserui e cum Sinteni om Ath edd T} lacobs 4 tjvllv] 7]v Gasda ccqxj] auctore Cobeto canYQaipdnsvov
I

MaUVaB

Rog signum interrogationis posui e 5, punctum 8 tb (1) inserui e libris cum Rog om Mor Re reliqui libri edd 10 SLcctovt 12 ovv inserui auctore Siatovto Cobeto 6B iiav scripsi ex auctore Re cum Rog uhv as MaAth Mor Re 13 Ss om Ath 15 vnixsiv tbv

cellavit

Ma

UVaB

om

16 t6 ante nccQbv Mor Re delevi auctoribus Re et Cobeto cum Rog naQovtcc Ath 17 r^avxcc^s Va f}avxa^ cum duabas litteris deletis 18 ins^^QxsL Rog
|

Ma

3*

36

LTBANn DECLAMATIO

trjv TtoXiv (3VvrjdiXcg

iv rcj tceqloqccv a 7tav6ai tzqo-

XEiQOV
41.

rjv.

!4XX ov% rj^uQtavev^


dlxrjv

d)

^d^rjvatoi^ ZcoKQcctrjg^

ovd^
5

ocpsiXsi

to6avta toX^av

"Avvtog v^lv tc5 GvyxsxcoQriKevaL ixsivc)^ dXXa tbv ovdsv ddixovvta

dXXd

6vxo(pavtst vvv. ov yaQ ddixovvtog ecpsCdsto TCQOtsQov^ iirjdsv ddixovvta xqCvsi vvv. ov8e yaQ sv tatg
idCaig

oixCaig ovg Its^sv

t&v

olxstcbv xXsTttag bvtag


\

R ni 15
10

xal tceqI td 6xsvr] xaxovQyovg, hopsvtEg

tovtoig

dsC ti
jtaQ

tmv svdov v(paiQEt0^ai jtsQi^evo^sv iv yrjQa avtCbv dCxrjv Xa^stv^ dXX svd^vg xoXd^o^sv^ xal
xal ots jtQcbtov dXotsv^ dh doxst t6 Ttav v^tv dva^istijv di^^o-

Ttsdai xal fid6tiysg xal ^vXcdv.

6tQE^Xovvtai. ZaxQatovg
ad-ai
15

to6ovtov xQovov 'Avvtog dtoQvttovtog

XQatCav xal 7taQa6xsvdt,ovtog v^tv dXsd-Qovg TtoXCtag;


12
cf.

p. 98,

22

y.o(puvtst
vvv post

4 viiiv scripsi ex UVaB cum Rog 5 ov8sv reposui e libris cum Rog
7 cc8i'A.ovvra inserui e libris
i-nsivco

7}}itv
[jiT\hhv

MaAth MorRe
Mor Re
|

6 6v-

om edd
|

ov yccQ
\

7 avxocpavtst Rog sed si8s ras m* ov Ath 8 ydintag ovtag scripsi auctore Re xXsTcrovtag libri edd 9 tcc inserui e libris cum Rog om Mor Re icpsvtsg reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog tovtovg icpivtag Mor Re libri edd 10 aisi h>8ov scripsi aucaijtotg scripsi tore Cobeto Mnem. UI 145 ^gycDV libri edd Ttaga^svo^sv aXotsv AthUVaB 12 ^vXav cf p. 98, 22 et ad t. II 543, 10 kXotsv Mor Re qui aXmsv aut sXolreposui e libris cum Rog 13 ZcaxQdtovg scripsi e auctore Re cum ^isv coni
|

Ma

ponenda coni Rog

adfnovvTcc Ath

icpsidsxo

MaB

MaVaB

Rog Re

sed ov supra ?] m' aaxQcctriv Ath Mor tbv Ttdvv vel tov tcccvv coni Re tbv iidvta Gasda tbv Ttdvh* Sintenis toXyiav lacobs Add 309 Lect 194 Not 14 at 14 tovtov cf. Plat. leg. XII p. 959 A; apol. p. 32 E 15 dXid^Qovg scripsi e coll. t. I 183,10 6Xs.%Qiovg
(JcaxparTjg
I

Ma

MaUVaB

Ath edd

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


42.
!AXI^
sS)

37
tov

tovtl

Tcal

d^c^^sv

"Avvtov vnh

li&Xkov BtEQOig 7CQ(xyiia6i 7CQo6i%eiv tbv vovv kskcjXvad^ai tavta idslv ta :tov7jQSv^ata. 66tL fisv yaQ ovds

tovto a^iOVy

d)

lid^rjvaloL^

^vyyvtoiJirjs.

iiij

yccQ 'sdto)
ijv
STti

^rjdsvl to6avtrj
(S%fiiiia

tcbv

oixsCcov TtQOvoia^

di

tb

tfig

TtoXitSiag oqcjv iovva Xivdvvov TtSQiOipstai.


dcpsi6d-(x) tfig ^s^il^scDg,

0}icjg d'

ovv

si tcbv

xoivav

vtc

d6%oXlag

tfjg djtb

tG)v idCcov rniskri^sv.

43. ^AXkd xal rovrov 6iyS)vtog Ttcbg ov% ^kev uXXod-sv xatrjyoQia xal xQi6ig] ov ^s6tbv iisv ro /3^fia t&v ?.sy6vtG)v s6tlv sit ixxXrjaCag^ JtXrJQrj ds td dixaCtfiQia tcbv yQacpo^svcjv tcbv ^sv
X7]^a6i., tG)v ds di
BTtl

10

tolg bvtcog ddis6ti


.^

G)v

s%l tG)

s%d^Qav taQa^ai xal Xa^stv dQyvQiov,


jtQb

xal 6vxoq)avtCav

de

ov ^s6tol
6
16

ysyova^sv

t&v

tcbv

'E%g)vv^cov

sxxsi^svcjv

11

Thuc. VIII 81

15

Dem.

p.

705,19; 707,13

tovtl

scripsi

Ath MorRe
tore

cum Gasda tovtol tovto vvv vel tovtl^ Sintenis


2 -As-KoilvG^ai

MaUVaB
at
cf.

tovtovl tovto vvv auc-

Cobeto Rog
3

ovdh tovto scripsi e ovdev tovtcov AtJiU 4 kd^rivaloL VaB Mor Re ov8s tovt auctore Re Rog auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 148 cum Rog &sol scripsi e 5 toGavtr] et TtgovoLa scripsi auctoribus AthUVaB MorRe lacobsio Lect 194 App Pors 321 Not 14 et Sinteni og tjj
431, 6

Ma Ma

Rog

ad

t.

IV

Ma

et

TCQOvoia

(in

Ma

evanuerunt)

libri

edd
7

oiv.sia

Ath
e libris

6 oQcbv lovta^

icpignovta Hefermehl

vn reposui

auctore
inserui

Re cum Rog
ex

UVaB

dn Mor Re coll. Thuc 1. 1.


Sintenis

8
,,deest

i^tXriosv

11
^7r'

i-jt

aliquid"
$'
i]

Re

iy,-

xlTioiag vel iv

iv.y.XriGiaig''^

\LS6ti]

iy(.v.Xr]6ia

auc<Mr

toribus lacobsio

Not
in

15)

et

ras

Ma^

Add 262 Lect Cobeto Rog 12


15
TtQootcov

194

(et sine d'

App

Pors 321

d8Lv.ri6a6i
libri

Sintenis
scripsi
|

cum Rog

nQb t&v 'Etkovv^hov


iTtcovv^imv

14 auctore

Re

Mor Re

VaB

iyv.si[iiv(ov

38

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO
\

Rini6
ovx
6

dsLva rov dslvog rbv dalva


dsivcc

iyQccipccro-^

aXt
ovts

tov delvog UcoxQcitrjv

'AXayTtSKTjd-ev

cc68^Biag

ovte

cclXov
5

tiv6g.
sig

Xv^rjg t&v vbcov^ ov^ v^QSCDg^ ovk 44. alX' ol (pLkoti^ov^svoi xal ta

avtCbv

v}iag

avaXL0KOvtsg
ical

Kal
tct

7tQo6tdtai

tr^g

noXsog iTtid-v^ovvtsg axovsiv


TCsvsiv

td xoivd d^SQa-

6s^vvv6^svoi xal tdg dvtl tovtcav ti^dg %aQ

v^&v
10 iTti

ovx coKvovv

Xafipdvovtsg did ^sv TcXojcdg xal iivag oXCyag yQd(ps(3%-ai Kal xatrjyoQslv vo^l^ovtsg trjv tCbv sXatt6v(DV aKQL^Siav tG)v ^sl^ovcjv slvaL tcsql-

(pavfj
tfjg

aotrjQiav dvd^QOjTtov ds OQcbvtsg v7to07tG)vta td

7t6Xsc3g

i6%vQd
G)6ts

Tcal

v6^a)v tQvcpfjy

to6avtri xq(d^svov Tcatd tcbv sv ^s6g) ^r^dsv V7to6tsXX6^svov


rj^iovv; xal tCg

TCQattsiv <^trivy trig TtoXitsCag KatdXv6iv^ slcjv^ STtstQS15 Ttov,

6vvs%(x)Q0vv^
45.

^6vov ov doQS&v
xaCtoi
tCg

dv

7ti6tsv6SiS\

v^av ovk

olds,

TtrjXCKOv

tivsg

v^cbv 7taQ

v^lv

dvvrjd^svtsg

hv svdai^ovov6r}

t. I

2 Plat. Gorg. p. 495 cf. t. 131, 7 166, 16


I

p.

368

D sq.

3 Plat. leg. XI p. 919 C 13 cf. 16 Plat. apol. p. 32 B sq.; Axioch.

1 dXX'

Ma
m^

sed U' in ras


5

m'

avtmv scripsi cum Rog avrwv U ccvtmv 6 t6 Mor 8 aXoreliqiii libri MorRe v^&g in ras Ma^ Ttccg scripsi auctore Sinteni ytoaTiag libri edd malim dQaxiidg'''' Re yid)7tag lacobs Lect 194, OTtmTtag Anth Pal III 356 ^coTteag Cobet Mnem. III 145 9 KatriyoQsTGd-aL lacobs Anth 1. 1.
v^QS in ras
|

3 oi}^ v^qscos

Ma

sed ovx

10 ccTcb Mor TiSQicpavf} reposui e libris cum Rog nsQi Mor Re qui delendum censuit TtatQidi lacobs Not 16 TtsQiSQyiav Sintenis 12 iistd sed ybs in ras m^ 14 tr]v inserui auctoribus lacobsio Lect 195 App Pors 287 et Gasda cum Rog om libri Mor Re 15 ilovov ov scripsi e MaAthB coU. t. II 326, 18; in 152, 18 [Lovovov UVa edd signum interrogationis posui, 17 viLcbv om 16 olSsv nr\liv,a punctum libri edd
I

Ma

Ma

VaB

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


otal

39

^syi^tov
dfjnov

xov
tCa

L6%vov6ri ayovtsg Kal


tG)

xfi

trjQiqdavteg^

d\
xal

tcoXel GtQatrjyovvtsg ocal t6 ^av bvo^a rf; drj^oxQaSQycp slg iiCav tijv avtG)V

^QXW
sig

fista^avtsg
q^d^dvov

TtoXtv

oXrjv

tbv

tbv
xal

avtcbv

xsmvTiKOtsg

Aaxsdat^ovCcov %al vavo/icog

^a^Cag

vsvLXi]K6tsg

viq(5ovg

sCXrjcpdtsg

ov

dtscpvyov tb

^i] dovvai, Xoyov sv tovtoLol tolg dixaovds tovg povXo^svovg xatrjyoQstv ajts^trjas 0trjQLOtg]

tijg

yQaq)fjg ro tcbv XQLd^rj^o^svcov d^LCOna^

dXt

scpsvlo

yov^ riyavit^ovto^ djcsXoyovvto. 46.


tijv TCSvCav I^cjKQatovg Kal tijv

av ovv sdsL6av ro^^ijt; y t&v dixavLX&v dycovcjv


Tcal

dTCSLQLav 01 tbv TtOLTiiXcDtatov tcbv QrjtoQCJV

jtoXs-

^ov xal slQr]vrjg %al tcbv oXov xvqlov XQtvavtsg. tC ovv rjv ro trjg 6LC37tfjg aittov^ ov tb (lij slvai tovg td
ddiX7]^ata OQ&vtag^ dXXd ro tovtov vvv ro 6vxo(pdvrov TCQccy^a tcolsIv. %al ^ijv si ro icoXXaKig ksxqC12 Periclem.
1 iiiyiGTOv rsg inserui ex
dri^o->iQaxiccs
I
cf.

15

Thuc.

II 65.

Dem.

p. 802, 18. Plut. Per. 35


^ccl
|

Ma

AthUVaB cum Rog om Ma MorRe

sed iieyLGt in ras

m^

3 xriQricccv2 xf]?
;

3 rc5 8h ^Qyco scripsi auctore Sinteni Herm. Ath x6 d ^Qyov libri edd Ttav 8h 6vvsQybv lacobs Not 16 xrjv TfoXiv olriv e sequentibus ante slg inserendum coni Sintenis coll. Thuc. II 65, 6 avxcov scripsi cum Rog avxav ccvxcov 4 oXr]v delendum coni Sintenis xobv reliqui libri Mor Re Nabero auctore inseruit Rog Accnsdui^ovlajv scripsi e MaAthU 5 avxoov scripsi cum Rog cum Rog Xa-Asdccinovoiv VaB Mor Re ccvxbv UVa ccvxcbv MaAih et ex avxbv corr J5, Mor Re vav-

470

iLcc^iag scripsi

ex

UVaB cum Rog


|

vav[La%iav

MaAth Mor Re

10 xa^v y' av ovv scripsi xa^v yovv libri Mor Re raxv y' av auctoribus Gasda et Cobeto Rog *'dsL6av cum ras 1 litt U 13 ycal xav reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog i]dsi6av Ath 14 rb (1) inserui e xb xbv libri Mor Re xbv xcov Gasda 15 rb om Ath rovrov MaAthUB cum Rog om Va MorRe vvv]
ras 2
ro:

Ma

sed inser m^,

UVaB

m^, auctore Cobeto

litt

UVaB om

rb scripsi

Ath edd

rov sed v in 16 TtQ&y^a scripsi ex Ath


|

Ma

6%-aL rcposui e libris

cum Rog iiQckyaaxa reliqui libri Mor Re cum Rog v,syiQi6Q^aL Mor Re

v.SY.Qi-

40
6d^ai

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

d) ya aitiav ^r^ds slg^ dXlrjv STtrjveyKSv ^t]t tavTTjv iirit TCcjg ovK dv ovtog tovzG) ^qh tav aXkcov aTtocpsvyoi;

tbv (psvyovra TtQog tCbv xarrjyoQcov fWtV,

R III 17
5

tmv

to ^isv a%dvdto7cd)tat6v soti tbv sv Avkslg) diatQi^ovta xal


47.

IIolX&v ds ivovtcov

sItcsIv

Ttdvra tbv pCov sv t(p dialsyscd^ai Kal txitslv Kota t&v QrjtOQCJv altstv yQacpdg. i6ts yaQ
tovd''

dvr^kci)-

dTJnov

oti ttbv td KOivd TtQattovtov Kal

STtl

tb ^fiiia

10

dviovtcov KOi yvcj^ag dyoQSvovtov Kal ipr]cpi6^ata yQa(povtov tovtcjv h(5ti tb toig toiovtoig STtixsiQstv ^ ot

tb dvva6d-ai ^Xdittsiv tbv drniov ^ avtov rovrov tov TtaQa to drj^G) dvva^d^ai Xaftovtsg s%ov6iv. sl ds tig
sv talg 7talaC(3tQaig TtQbg tovg 6o(pi6tdg
ij

tivag dkXovg

t&v
15

dsi

6vyyivo[isvov
Tcog

TtsQi

tv

dsl
sii]

TtaQaTtiTttovtov
trjv

(piXo6o(psi^

dv ovtog olog ts

noXitsCav

^staKivsiv,
7
1

Dem.

p. 1137, 6

B MorRe

ys reposui e 2 in]ts

MaAthUVa

auctore

Ma

{L7\8s tlg

om Ma

Re cum Rog
[lt]

ds

wg ys
3 ccno-

cpsvyoL reposui e libris TtcbraTor reposui ex

UVaB

cum Rog

dTCoq^svyr]

Mor Re

5 dro-

auctoribus lacobsio Lect 195

Not 16

cum Rog ccroTrmTaTov Ma ccTonmtsQOv Ath Mor Re post dtoncoTaTov inserendum coni Cobet Mnem. III 146 sed yisL in ras m^ XviTtl libri edd i6ti scripsi Xvvisicp 7 tdg y.atd ante t&v Cobeto auctore Rog ccltstv Ttia) AthUB altst libri edd ydg inaysL coni Gasda scripsi auctore Re
et Sinteni
^(xS
I

Ma

serui e

MaAthUVa cum Rog om B MorRe


Re cum Rog

ds coni

Re

dvayoQSvovtcov libri MorRe UVaB auctore lacobsio Lect 195 Not. 17 cum Rog ol MaAth Mor Re sed fortasse praeferendum 12 ,,circa 11 tovt ov mserni ex AthUVaB om ilfa edd otL ^XOvCLv deest aliquid , e. c. dcpoQ\i7]v tov y.ay.ovQyslv'''' Re 14 -TiaQanLTitovtcov scripsi coll t. IV 50, 21 R TCSQiiiMtovtaiv
libri

9 dyoQSvovtcav scripsi auctore 10 ol scripsi ex

-Ttnctovtcov Mor Re qui Gv^itintovtcov coni TCQoaTtiTtxovtcov ianintovtav auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 146 et Misc. 158 Rog 15 t Rog stri reposui e libris cum Rog f; Mor Re Sintenis
[

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


48.

41

Tovtl
d'

inev

ovv^

C3

avdQsg^

ro6ovtov ov aw,

avtbv iQ^ao^au' UcoxQdtr^g s^tasL tr^v dri^oixsivo XQatCav^ '!Avvts^ xal tvQavvov rjdscjg av eidsv scpsGtcbta tiva tovtov; ^^ ^Qog z/tdg, avtov] QadCcjg tfi 7c6Xsl; av 6 avd-QCOTtog s^iGd^odotrj^s doQvcpoQovg xal ^sviy
xov 6vvs6ti]6ato xal jtoXXovg olxhag GiTtXi^sv. 49. !dlX avtbg ^sv ovx idstto tov (5%ri^atog^ stSQovg d' svfiTcs. ndXiv toivvv g)67Csq rjdiKSL ^ij TcdXai

st yccQ o6ot tovtcp Gvyysyitvy%dvov6t xal xatacpQOvstv STCat- lo dsvd-rj^av t&tv vo^cjv., tt iia^-cov ov Tcdvtag v^tv tovR III 18 tovg TcaQsdaxs; rt ^ij xatd ndvtov d7Csvrivo%s tbv ov ^sv TcaQaxaXovvta TCQbg td yaQ drj yQacpdg;

XQivojv UcDXQdtrjv^

vr^vtat dts(pd-aQ^ivoi

novriQa
BTCQdi^ri^

dCxrjg

cc^tov
di]

vo^t6tiov^
dst

dt

av

tovtotg

TCQaog

s%siv.

ds td SQya ovdh yaQ ev

15

Dem. p

265, 13

8 Thuc.

VI

29, 3

cf. p.

35, 12 sq.

6 dv^QaTfog scripsi ex Ath ccvd^Qmnovg 7 ovy. dvQ^Qbinog Mor Re doQvcpOQOKs Ath ov df-ito Mor Re idslxo reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog 8 ivfjyiE scripsi e JfaC/Fai^ coll Thuc. 1. L ivfjys Ath edd cocnsQ delendum censuit Re Trdj? ovy. lacobs Add 357 ovxog Lect 195, mg tcqocos TtaQog Not 18 (at ndQog ab usu Libaniano abhorret) Va a8iv.u Sintenis xtQOv Sintenis i^d^tx cum ras 2 litt 7} diy.ri ndXai reposui e libris auctoribus lacobsio et Sinteni cum Rog ndXiv Mor Re qui delendum censuit 9 post ZtoxQdxriv lacunam indieavi cum Cobeto Mnem. III 146 qui ovxco v.cc\ vvv ccdtyist 11 xcov fiovov i^ ccncivxcov vqlvcov ^JconQaxriv excidisse coniecit xbv vouov Mor voficov reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog Re na^Lov Rog viitv reposui e libris rj^tv edd 12 ans-

1 ovv inserui ex 5 yuQ ccv lacobs Lect 195

AthUVaB cum Rog om Ma Mor Re


| |

MaUVaB

Rog

vrivo%s reposui e libris sed evanuit in

Ma

insvijvoxs edd

13 xdg ante yQacpdg edd delevi 15 av ante inQdx^rj libii edd delevi auctore Gasda om edd di) inserui e libris
TCQacog

UB

42

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

rolg cpovmolg vo^oig ovrcjg oq&ijlsv dtrjQrjfiBvov,


Od-ao

cccpal-

^hv alzCag xov dQadavra^ ayeiv 8e eig xqC(3LV rbv aXxLov^ aXla rbv dvdQo(p6vov 7CQ06ei7tiov tovvG) xbv aitiov tov (povov TtQoded^Yjxe ^iaQcoteQov rjyov^evog
5

tbv TtQa^avta
TtsCd^GJV

Toi)

TteTCSixdtog.

50.

dXld vvv 6 ^ev

dveXelv tovg vo^ovg 2J(DXQdt7]g %QivetaL^ tav de eTtid^rjeofievcDV tfj tovtcov %at aXv(3eL loyov ovdelg

10

tbv (pdOKOvta tG)v v6^(ov (pQovtCt^Siv did Ttdvtcjv tcbv ^tfi} dri^ioKQatCcc dvd^sv&v icoqsXv TtQO^fjxsv^ dXX ov tovg ^sv v7tsQ7tr]ddv^ svl dh Ttoledjtaiteitai. TtaCtoi

^elv ^6v(p. drjXov yaQ oti %al IJaxQdtovg d7to^av6v^ tog oX ye vjtb tovtov. discpd^aQiievoL xaxol 7teQl v^dg
s6ovtaL.
tCg

dv

ovv

iatQbv
51.
sl

dTtods^aLto

Ttavtl

^ihv

15

ocpsCXovta ^orjd^fj^aL TtXsCovL tb v66rj^a;

t(p

acj^atL,

trjQOvvta dh sv tm

^sv
S7tl

^sv 7tovr]Qbv "Avvtog ovto(5C^ 6tato dLdd^xaXov^ xaX&g dv


3 Dem. Axistocr. 6 Aeschin. p. 87, 25
p.

TtovrjQcbv dh

ovv Z^axQatrjv ySsL av ovx i]7tL-

^6vov
630,5;

fiSL'

vvv dh

631,28:
cf. p.

632,6;

232,20

11

115, 9 sq. Plat. apol. p. 39

C sq

cpo viyiois

cum

ras 1 litt post o

Cobeto

Rog
Rog

3 allk
7

4 ccLtiOv om Ma
Rog
6

Va
\

disiQri^ivov auctore

aXX' 6

ta avdQOcpovip
Cobeto

TtQosLTtoav

auctore Gasda

UcoyiQdtris auctore

inLQ^riGo^ivGiv scripsi auctore Cobeto cum 7 tov o cum ras 1 litt ante Rog TcsLad^riooiisvcov libri Mor Re 8 tdbv vo^cov sed v finalia tovtov AthVa et post

cancellavit

Ma

9 r^ inserui cum Rog om libri Mor Re suprascr m^ 10 alX ov tovg sed X' ov t in ras m^ vitSQTtridav 14 d' Rog 13 ovv av MaJJVaB sed jtr\ in ras m* 16 Ttovr]15 T^dsL nsv scripsi ex Ath iihv fjdsi reliqui libri edd Q&v reposui e libris coll p. 33, 3 auctore Re cum Rog TCovqQov MorRe av scripsi ex Ath auctore lacobsio Lect 195 App Pors 308 Not 18 cum Rog avtov reliqui libri ovv Mor Re qui delendum censuit aeque atque lacobsius Add 267 et Sintenis 11 d' av lacobs Add 267 Not 19 iTti^ovov Ath TidsL coni Re e UVaB auctore lacobsio cum Rog sir] Ath Mor Re fjsL reposui

Ma

Ma

Ma

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


rfjg

43
xal

veorrjrog v^iv^

cag

66 e

(priaC^

discpd-ccQ^evrjg

7Cod^ov6rjg sraQav ^roXcrsCav dia rovg rovrov Xoyovg ocoLvrjv sdsi drJTCov xal rrjv TcarrjyoQtav elvai. rovro

yaQ av
Xov

rjv

d-aQQelv vutv

reXecog

jtaQexovrog.

Ttoiovvrog rovg ^ad^rjrag %aXe7tG)riQovg


d^avdrG).

aXt ov ra rov dida^xdeved-v-

52. Jloxtev
^TJd-rj

ovv UcoxQarrjg XQiverai

iiovog;

KarrjyoQog,) ort rolg iiev jtQdy^a6i xal ralg dXrjd-eCaig ovr' dv rovrov ovt' dv dXXov ovdeva rcbv rovrci TteTtXri^iaxorcov eXot^ rd d' ovra avroi

JtQog avrbv 6

10

xard UcoxQdrovg ovx dv V7tdQ%0i xard r&v dXXcjv. ravra d' e6rl rC', 0o(fi<5rr]g xalelrai. Ttollolg 7tQ06xeXQOvxe. xexco^mdrjrai. rcjv eiacpeQovrcov ovx e^nv. dXX ovx enl rovg vsovg ravr* dv et^ev ecpddia. xad-' cjv

ovx eQQvrj6av dia^olaC^ rovrovg edeidev ev dixaaralg alrid6a6%ai., enel xal xard rovrov ilfevde6i diapoXalg^ ovx eXeyyoig 7ti6revc3v
54.
I

15

didyxsi.

Exexpa^d^e

de.

^i^odrj^og^

cprj^iv^

e6ri

R III 19
20

xal rovg 6vv6vtag


9

TteCd^ec rfjg

drj^oxQarCag xaraXoyovg Gvvd^eig

yeXdv. rC jtoi&v^ "Avvre,


Dem.
p. 875, 7;

TtQog d-e&v;

1041,9; 1081,13

scripsi ex AthUVaB cum Rog i^fitv MorRe ods inserui e libris cum Rog om MorRe sed "d" in ras m4 viilv reposui ex AthUVaB
1 vfiiv
1

Ma

rjiidiv

3 ^dsL

Ma

i]^lv

Ma

sed.

rj

in ras,

Mor Re

cum Rog rsXsicog Ath MorRe auctore Sinteni cum scripsi ex Re 9 talg ccX7]d-siccLg scripsi e

tsXbcos scripsi e 5 noiovvtixg

Ma UVaB
8

cum Rog
avxbv

UB

Ma

Rog
sed
tjj

ccvtbv
si

MaAthVa Mor

inser m*,
e

UVaB

totg

ix.

tfjg

dXridsiccg

Ath Mor Re

10 avTco scripsi (2) om reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog vTtdgxsL Mor Re 14 ravr' scripsi ex UVaB cum Rog ravra MaAth MorRe d' av 15 S' ante ovx inser Rog delevi tov20 Xoyovg tovt Mor Re tovg reposui e libris cum Rog edd scripsi ex AthUVaB Xdyov

Rog
11

av

aX7\%^sicx.

Par 3017 avtoi libri edd

vnaQy^oi
.
|

Ma

Ma

44

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO
rrig
eItce

dv8yv(D rolg itaCQOig %ata


sygai^s ^lv ovds avsyvcj.

dij^oxQatiag; akt ovx 8s astb 6t6^atog ovtog

G)g dsl fisd^i^tdvai tijv Tto/iiv^ 7]kov6s tig avtov ksyovtog iiiKQav ^sv ysyovsvai trjv Tcoliv v6^oig diOixov5

^svrjv^

sivai d^

dv

^sydXrjv.)

si

riysto'^ TColov

AvKSiov toiovtovg sds^ato

tvQavvcDv i^ov6iais X6yovg'^ noCa

jta?.ai6tQa'^ itolov SQyaatTJQiov^ 54. xaCtoi tC tb tigjIvov


r]if

STtl

(xovaQxCav
TtaQaXiJtslv
Si

TCQotQsitSiv
(jSiTtslvy

Li7]dsv
10

aTtoKsxaXv^aivcog xal a)v tbv SQ&vta sixbg

^sta6td6scog;
oXcjjg

Xbycov, vo^C^cov d' sv cpCXoig totg dxQocj^svoig


STtl

^sv yaQ vcpscoQato xCvdvvov sk t&v dv s6Cya tavta di d%SQ vvv xQCvstai'
sqslv.^

ijxsv

dv

15

yv^vijv trjv 7taQaCvs6iv, S7trivs6sv dv lIsi^C^tQatoVy id^av^a^sv dv 'iTtJtCav, rjyd^d^rj dv "l7t7taQ%ov^ szdXs^sv {^dvy svdai^ovCav t&)v l^d^rjvcbv snslvov tbv %q6vov.
bo.
sItcsIv
7

ovtog tG)v 6viipovXsv6vtc3v 6 tQ^Ttog diaQQrjdiiv d cpQovst tig^ Ttdvta cpd^sy^a^d-ai X6yov, Ttav cp
cf.
t.

III 74, 17

13 Plat. Theag. p. 124

1 aviyvoi totg e libris auctore Re

Ma

auctore Sinteni

m^ haiQOL? reposui hsQOig Mor Re 1 et 3 posui e 2 ovtog scripsi ovtcog reliqui libri edd
sed
to

tot? in ras

cum Rog

8 mg delendum censet Sintenis 3 dst scripsi e auctore Re cum Rog ^uv Ath Mor Re quod ut infinitivum Boissonadius Aen. Gaz. 204, ut participium Usener annal. 5 d' av reposui e libris auctore Cophilol. 1872, 741 defenderunt beto Mnem. III 147 cum Kog dk Mor Re 6 Xv-mov MaAthUB 7 ncoXvov Rog at cf. .ad 1. 1 166,18 8 aTtOTisy.ccXva^svcog scripsi ex TJVaB cum Rog cf ad t. I 101,24 anoy.syiaXviLiiivwv
libri

edd

Ma UVaB

Ma

aTtoyis-KaXv^^ivov

Ath Mor Re

om libri edd MorRe rjyisv av


\

9 <^sl7iSLvy inserui coll t. II 18, 6 12 S' scripsi e MallB cum Rog dh AthVa ov-k av reposui e libris auctore Gasda

Mor Re

ovv. av ovy. av fjsi lacobs Add 267 rj-nsv Rog 13 i7trjvs6iv sed (3) ex a corr ni^ snrifjSLv 14 av (2) scripsi tbv libri Mor Re av tbv Rog vsyxsv Ath 15 av inserui cum Rog om libri Mor Re 17 (pQovstv co scripsi auctore Re o libri edd

^v

ovx av

Sintenis

Ma

Ma

LIBANU APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


^ikkei 7t6i0siv 7tQo6ayayelv^
rj6d"fjvai TisC^avtcc,

45
X^^^~

jt&g ivsyxslv d^aQtovta. av ovdsv av 's%oi dsl^ai tcsnoirjxoza U(oy.Qdt7]v 6 cpdeKCjv avtbv Ov^Ps^ovXsvxsvai
totg
d'

vsoig
G)

^7]tsLv oTtayg

r}

nokig dovXsvOsi.

56. siKog
5

^v,
tfig

t6

dvdQsg, xal sl 6(p66Qa triv jtQatr^v edsdolxsi ^v^PovXrjg 6aq)sg xal did tovto ovtog eXsysv

s:tiXQV7tt6(isvog^

a^t ddstav

slvai ^ij :tsi0avti^

xq6vov

ys 7tQo'i6vtog xal tov 7tQdyy,atog totg vsoig ovx djtaR III 20 QS0xovtog toXyiYi^ai xai ipavsQcbg si%slv. rj vsovg
\

^sv sv ta
d^og G)v

Xeyovtag ovds tov d^oQv^ov tb ^eyse67tovddxa6iv dcpiGtriOiVj dXkd 7tav V7to^evovdtj^G)


2^03-

10

Giv

e7tl

ta t6 doxovv avTor^ xata6tr}0ai xvQiov^


tijv

XQatrjg de xad-'

r]6v%Cav e^bv tovg dxQocapiSvovg Xapelv


e^tid^v^Cav
tijv
15

dvtiXeyovtog ovdsvbg JtQovdCdov ccvtov dCxaiov ovx sjGiv X6yov;


^syi6tov, fiets7ts6s dlg ijulv
tsCag
i]dr]

57.

t6

dh

Ttdvtov

tb
xal

6%y]na tijg TtoXi-

UoMiQdtovg e7tidr]^ovvtog

ovtog

^d-rjvrj^t,

TtQooayaystv scripsi diiaQtovra reposui e

cum Rog

MaUVaB

nQoadysiv
auctore

2 ^x^i reposui e 4 tots vsoig ^ritstv reposui e ^r^tstv dovXsvGsi scripsi cum Gasda totg vioLg Ath edd SovXsvgtj MaAth Mor Re &ovXsv6ai UVa dovXsvoai dovXsvGoi Rog 5 tr]v TtQoatTiv scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Add 267 Lect 195 Not 19 et Cobeto Mnem. III 147 cum Rog triv tioXlv libri Mor Re qui delenda censuit aeque atque Sintenis 6 diatovto 9 cpavSQGig reposui e libris cum Rog ovtog Mor (pavsQOv MorRe 12 ro) scripsi e MaAthB auctore Re cum Rog rov UVa Mor Re avtotg scripsi avtotg libri edd ocoxQarriv 14 nQovdldov scripsi e Par 3017 aucaco^Qarri VaB
'^XV

d^aQtovTOs Ath Mor Re

MorRe

MaUVaB

libri Mor Re Re cum Rog libris cum Rog

Ma

MaU
I

tore

Gasda cum Rog nQovdidovv reliqui libri nQovdidsi Mor Re 15 avrov scripsi cum Rog avrov libri T^v om B Mor Re ^x^'^ scripsi auctoribus Sinteni et Hefermehlio
|

^xovra

libri

edd

AthUB

16 usriiisasv rnLtv d\g

UVaB

ridr\

om

46
tovto ^6V iieta

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

tijv iv EiTieXCa Gv^cpoQav^ rovro dh iv ^sta tr^v Alyog Ttota^olg atviCav. 6tiv ovv slTtslVj

oti ^sts6%sv dvYjQ trjg


tfig tG)v
5

r&v tstQanoaCcov oliyaQ%Cag


i^rita6tai;

r)

tQidxovta jtaQavo^Cag'^ tbv nsi6avdQ0v i^L-

^rjaato;

tavtd
ft(?co,

OqvvCxg) t(p ov% iv avtbv sdsi^sv cocpi^ri; ds dv tb cjg Kyig^ o%X(p Md-Qa TtQay^a avvsd-rjxsv
&r]Qa^8vovg
Ttoicbv

^std

58. dlk'

ILBV 0V7C slcod^Gjg j(^Qrj6d-ai, tobv d'

avtobv ixsCvoig

eiti-

d-v^av; stSQOv tavta ^v tov xal tcjv tstQaxo^Ccov


10

ivbg xal Xoyov vCtSQOv

av

sdo^sv ddixstv dsdcjxotog.


6vvs(pr]ipaT0

UcjxQdtrjg ds ovts q)vo^svov

tov TtQay-

dx^d^ovtog 6xoivc3vrj0sv ^atog TtSTtQay^svov xsxQvtai. 59. ov ^rjv ovds tsQjto^svog ys icpdvr^
utots tfj
15

ovts

ovts

^staGtdasi xal 6vvsv%6^svog tolg 's%ov6i

tijv

aQxijv^ cjg
TtovriQCcf

dv

tvg

dsiUa

iisv

q)svyc3v tijv xoivcjvCaVj

ds %aCQ(xiv tc5 xax&g %d6%siv tbv dr}^ov.

ov

toCvvv ovda tcjv

tQidxovta

r]v

ovts 6vvdQ%(ov ovt

et 54

Thuc. YIII 5 Thuc.


cf.

9 Antiphontis

Diod. Sic. XIII 36 54 Dem. p. 376, 9 Thuc. VIII 68


1; 63.

Yin

4 Thuc. VIII 53 Thuc. VIII 68

3 \ieti6%v oxi dv7]Q Rog auctore Gasda qui 6 avriQ 4 xfi<s invel dvr]Q melius scribi dixit at cf. ad p. 34, 6 5 ^8xa serui e libris auctore Sinteni cum Rog om Mor Re iisr' ocQa^iCvovg libri GriQcc^Bvovg scripsi auctore Re cum Rog auc6 Torvro; reposui e lisrci '^PcciiEvovg MorRe tore Re cum Rog tuvxol Ath Mor Re avxbv scripsi ex UVa cum iv libri 7 av scripsi auctore Re Rog avxbv MaAthB Mor Re om libri edd MorRe quod del Rog xig inserui coll 1. 15 8 Bl(o%-oi>g reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog dcQ^hg Mor Re XQaivBGQ^ai lacobs Lect 195 Not 20 secundum Eur. Or. 919
\

Ma

MaUVaB

UVaB
libris

iniQ-vyLLcav. Sintenis

11 ^*

12 o^t'

cum Rog

om Mor Re

UB Rog

Rog

xov TtQciy^axog awscf^ipato 15 iihv inserui e 13 y' Rog 16 iTCLxaiQcov coni Rog
|

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


iTtacvstrjg^

47
coad-'

aAA'

ovtog ovx riQs6Kov aXlTJXoLg^

lihv TtaxriydQBi tcbv vtc

ixsCvcov TtQatto^evcov^ KQitCag

6s 6 ^ad^TitTjg ts ocal cpCkog 6iyfig sti^ato ta di8as0tiv ovv OTtcog Kavy avd-QC^Ttog tvQavviKog a^adXcp.
icTtovGav [isv %ata6xsvd^oi tijv tvQavvtda^ 7taQov6r} dh
5

2^otro, xal sv%OLto ^sv av Idslv cckvqov tcov TtQayR 11121 60. Ttov ^dtav tbv drjiiov^ 6qS)v dh IvTtolto'^
\

toCvvv
vsovg

6
rjxs

tvQavvodidd^KaXogy STtCdsi^ov. dyov tovg TtaQcc tbv zJQaKOvtCdr]v Tcal XaQixXsa Tcal
lo

MriXo^iov Kal tovg aklovg xal jtaQddsty^a fiCov KalXC0XOV tovtovg sksXsvOsv rjysi^d-ai^ xal tcbv ^sv sdsrjd-rj
^sta7ts^7ts6d-aL Tovg vsavL6xovg, totg dh TtaQrpjs^sv sig

sxsCvovg

pXsjtsLv

xal

6xo7tsiv

oTtcjg

dLads^ovtaL tr^v
<(Tt)>

tvQavvCda;
2 Xen.
p.

61. xal tovtcjv

dv

i7tidsCt,r}

tiq^SQOv

comm. I 2, 32 sq. IV 4, 2. Plat. apol. p. 32 D 6 Plat. Theaet. p. 169 E. Dem, 99,6; 123 not. 1 8 Plat. Theag. p. 125 A 9 sq. Xen. p. 700,16; 732,10 14 cf. p. 20, 15 Hell. n 3, 2
;

cf.

i7taivixr\

reposui e libris

Mor

3 6iyfi? scripsi auctore 147 cum Rog ti^f]g libri Mor Re r^g tiiGxatrjg ti\i(OQiag coni Re 7toivi~]g lacobs Lect 195 Not 20 4 av inserui auctore Sinteni ante avd-Qoo^iTJ^atog Gasda 5 v.ataom libri MorRe itog^ ante tr]v auctore Gasda Rog 67ivd^oi scripsi auctore Re cum Rog y,ata67csvd^(ov libri d' Rog nal 6 a^^-^^otro] i;;^otTO -nata^nsvd^si Mor Re om libri nal tiQTtoito edd quo '{;;fotro scripsi auctore Cobeto servato ilnitoiv ante tbv inserendum coni Gomperzius Krit. Beitr. VII (Rel. acad. Vind. 1900 t. CXLIII) 13 7 nov scripsi
|

2 "KatriyoQSi scripsi auctore Re insivoLg TtQay^dtcov


III

Ma

cum Rog ^itccivstrig Mor Re Re cum Rog Y.atr\yoQBl libri

Cobeto Mnem.

Ma

MaAthUB cum Rog

Ttmg

Va MorRe

dd^-aaXog signum interrogationis post tvQavvodiddey.aXog posui ex Ath, colon jB, comma reliqui libri MorRe, nullum

Ma

8 tvQavvog di-

signum Rog

ijadsi^cov

Ma

TLsQiv.lsa

Par 3017 Rog

10 xal ante v.alli6tov Ath 13 diads^ovtai scripsi cum 14 y,ai tovtajv reposui e Rog diaSi^covtai libri Mor Re VaB tovtov Ath Mor Re qui toiovtov coni to-Dto Sintenis

MaU

48
"Avvxog^
Ttdlsayg^

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
dLTcaiog
ai

icti

xarrjyoQog
sl

{ocaiy Tcr^dstai,

r^g

xal PQadscog.

d'

ajtb ^ihv xatQcov ixavGiv

dsi^ai (pv(jtv tvQavvixijV ovx av dvvaito tov av^Qco7C0V sXsyxsiv, alttag ds avvayaycjv ovx ovaag jcaQO^vvsi tovg o^cj^oxotag^ nri Xavd-avstcD ^sta Uc^xQa-

tovg ddixav ovg STtiOQXstv dvayxd^si. 62. Ti ovv e6ti di o yQail^aGd^ai

tstoX^rjxs xal ovtG) tsd-aQQi^xotag trjXixavtTjv aitCav sjtrivsyxsv; 'H6i-

iQ

ddov^ cprj^iv^ [sTtrj] xal Qsoyvidog xal ^O^rjQov xal tav UivdaQov [LsXcbv^ tovg 8s Ttoirjtdg tovtovg xal do^i^g xal ti^av tstvxrixivai JtaQa ts tolg aXXoig xal rj^lv, tovtcov^ ^r]6C^ t&v dvdQ&v STtiXa^^dvstai xal t&v siQr]^svG)v ovx oXCya 63. JtQayfia Ttoi&v^ dsixvvdi TtovrjQcbg exovta.
jtoXXrjg

\h"Avvts^

i^ov^Cag^

eTtsl

xal

s^ol

xa\

6ol xal

tolg TtoXCtatg djta0i xal tolg ^svoig xal vsotg xal TtQS8 sq.
p. 3 et

cf.

Xen. comm.

I 2,

56 sq.

xovx

Rog

xovxo y lacobs Not 21 xovxoiv auctore Gasda auctore Gasda cum Rog om libri MorRe 1 %al inserui auctore lacobsio Not 21 cum Rog om libri MorRe 4 ^.malim itaQo^vvsLs"' Re cui oblocuti sunt lacobs ' Add 146 et Gasda corr Ma^ 5 6^<aiio-ic6xag libri sed in 6 avayyid^sL reposui ex AthUVaB auctore Cobeto cum Rog

Cobet

XI inserui

'^

avayxd^sxai

Ma

Mor Re

7 Si.6

Ath

UVaB cum Rog

owcog Ath Mor Re

8 ovrco scripsi e 9 ^Ttr] cancellavi ut

Ma

ortum ex antecedenti im^vsyiisv auctore Hefermehlio post ^jrrj aliquid deesse suspicatus est Re, negavit lacobsius Not 21 11 rsxvxrinivaL Ma sed xsxv^ri in ras anacolutbiam statuens

m^

xowcov, cpr\6L scripsi qprjct xov13 xal inserui e libris auctore Morello cum xmv <^v7t avxcbv vel avxotgy slQTwiivmv Rog om Mor Re 14 dsLY.vvg coni lacobs Add 133 Lect 195 Not 21 coni Re et Sintenis TtQay^a cum ras 2 litt TtQdy^axa AthVa 15 iTtsl inserui e libris cum Rog om Mor Re qui xal yccQ i^ol coni
12 v^tv
|

AthUVaB Rog
|

xcov libri

edd

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


6^VTeQ0Lg xal
x(p

49

PovXo^svg) dedoraL

jtaQcc

x&v vo^av
6

xata t6
ovd'
xolg

7taQL6td[iLevov (ivrjad-fivai,

t&v

noir]tG)v.

^ev

i7ir]V66v^ 6 de ovx rjPovhjd'!],


ei tfjg

ZQivetai dh ovdatsQog^

aXrjdsLag ixdtsQog aTCotvyxdvQi. g)6'Xbq yuQ


d^eco^ivoLg s^eatL tolg (lav d-av^idaaL^ tolg
tL
\

ayaX^a

de ov, xal

(is^iil^aa^aL

tav

(lbqg^v^

el

8e pov-

R III 22

2.0Lt6 Ttg, xal

t6 ;tav, ovtG) xal jteQi

t&v

TtOLr^^idtav

xal tcbv TcataXoyddrjv evyyQaniidtav ol


ccvtbv

(ihv tijv d^ieCvG)

^Yi(pov^ ol dh triv etsQav (peQ0v6L. xaC^ vri z/ta /,

r6v
lo

dv evQOLg d

trj^ieQOV arjd-ri xQriata

(letd

tavta

v6teQov dkkrjg d^Lovvta do^rjg. tb yaQ TtoXkdxLg i^eta^d^ev (lakXov edeL^e t(p ^a(3avCt,ovtL trjv (pv6LV.

xdv

dyri

XLg

elg

dLxa6tr]QLov dcj^ovta dCxr^v tbv d tcqIv hnr]-

ve6e ^eyovza^ yskog dv eLrj. 64. l4kXd 7tG)g del TtoLelv; ^orjd-eiv koyco tolg iy^akov^tsvoig d%
avtrjg tfjg TteQL tcbv S7tG)v cpLXoveLxCag
8 Isocr. p. 16
v,aroc
\

2 Luc. Char. 13
1

dedontccL
yial

Ma
\

xarcc]

Ath

xcctcc

xb

xbv v6(iov e Par. 3017 Rog in ras Ma^ aal ante 6 inse\

3 iovX^d-ri coni lacobs Not 22 4 ccTtoxvyxdvoL reposui e libris &7Coxvyx(^vsL edd ccnoxvYxocvr] coni Re 5 Torg (1) reposui e auctore lacobsio Not 22 cum 7 xl nsQl Rog rb Ath Mor Re xl coni Sintenis inl libri edd 8 ovyyQcc^ificcxcav ol scripsi cum Rog scripsi 10 av inserui auctore laevyyQa^ipidxayv ol libri Mor Re cobsio Add 16 Lect 196 Not 22 cum Rog post avxbv^ post auctoribus lacobsio et tvQOLg reposui e iVQOLs Sintenis Sinteni cum Rog iVQ7}g Ath Mor Re om \isxaxavxa 12 Trjv (pvOLV x(p ^aaavL^ovxL UVaB 13 xbv dmGovxa Ath 14 yiXog reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog yiXaxog Mor Re qui etiam yiXcaxog a^to? coni ysXaaxb? lacobs Add 16

rendum

UVaB

MaUVaB

UVaB

Ma

UVaB

Lect 196, -KaxayiXaoxo? vel yBXoiog Not 22 ysXmo? Gasda 15 signum interrogationis inserui cum Rog, colon B om reli16 an scripsi auctore Re cum Rog in -qui libri Mor Re libri Mor Re xa ^nr} coni Re cpLXovsLKiag xfig nsQl om Ma
|

reposui e libris cpLXoxL^iag edd LiBAius ed. Foerster. V.

50
Tcal

LIBANE DECLAMATIO

tov STan^&vra ^(OQaivovra iXEyiauv,


sit

avtr}

ya^

Cicavrj

tolg (piXo6o(pov6i dixr]^ ro ds xQivsiv xal ti^rjiia


STtccysiv

^ccvatov

aXXoig tstaxtai.
atoitCav.

yvoiTjts

d'

av

ixsCvog
5

^aXiov

tijv

65.

riycovi^ato

Ttots

HJ^7]Q(p
^iatL

^H^Codog xal tovto avtbg ^H6iodog iv smyQcc^cpiXotiiiov^svog


Tcal

didcc6xsi

ksycov

vsvixrjxsvai,

xov "O^rjQov.
Ttccvtsg

ovxovv
XriQslv

si

^sv

ajtccaaig

^H^Codog svCxa^

d^Ttov

10

^sv tovtov rjyovvto svdoxC^Si ta tov ^Hdiddov^ tciv ovx STtatvovvtcov

rjyovvto tbv "O^rjQov sC d' ol psktCcj^ TtaQcc ds tolg 7tlsCo6iv


ixcc-

tSQog itstv%rixsi xal drjXov cjg tov ^vXXdyov diaXv^svtog ol iisv tovtG) d^sfisvoi tbv ^HaCodov ixccxi^ov^
ol

ds ixsCvG) tovtov.
66. sljtsv

avtotg yccQ ovtcD

ys s^orjd-ovv

15

l6toQCag ^vvtsdsixotcov^ oti dCxrjv r^g sdcoxsv iv XaXxCdt dia tbv ^H^iodov xp6yov 7] tbv ^O^TjQov; ovdsCg. jtcog ovv ov dsivbv tolg yLsv ^dXai tav ^toirjtcbv avtcbv Xsyovtov dxr]xo66iv
av. tig tcbv tag

ovv

5 Cert. Hes.
t.

et

Hom. 205

p.

444

ed.

Rzach

12

cf.

ad

II

272. 14

1 ccvtri reposui e libris auctoribus lacobsio Lect 196 Noi 22 et Sinteni avrrj Mor Re 2 ytccl om avrr) Rog 3 d^dvcctov iTtaysiv scripsi ex AthUVaB iiidyBiv d^dvatov edd yivoito^ yvoirits reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog

Ma

Ma

Mor Re
'HgIo^os

om Ma

8' scripsi e libris


\

cum Rog

Sh

Mor Re

5 xorl

VaB cum Rog ovy, ovv Ath Mor Re 8 rjyovvto auctoribus Sinteni Gasda Cobeto cum Rog riyolvto MaAthUVa 10 Ev8o'd\isL reposui e MorRe auctore Re cum cum Rog 14 rtg scripsi e Rog 8vdoy.L\il Ath Mor Re 15 rt? scripsi e cum Rog tig relitig AthUVa MorRe 17 av,r\v.o66Lv scripsi 16 oiiriQOv AthUVaB qui libriMorRe e Par 3017 auctoribus lacobsio Lect 196 Not 22 et Cobeta

iTCLyQaiiiiaGL

7 ov-aovv scripsi e

MaU scripsi e B

MaUVaB

MaB

cum Rog

axTjxooTcov reliqui libri

MorRe

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


i^slvttC

51

XI

xal

hTtiXiiLYi^ai^

tcbv

d'

vateQov tovg ov
rj

XQrj6t6v (xiy TtaQ

ixslvoig OQ&vxag
\

0iyav

rj

aTtolco-

Xevai; 67. UocpoxXfjg

ds^

cj

JtQbg ^idg^ xal EvQi-

R 11123
5

%i8Yig xal Al^ivXog aQo. 60i doxov6iv ovx av slxdzog iv 6o(poig aQid^^sldd-ai-^ xal xig ovx av 6vvsv^aixo xolg avxov 7tai6l xb (pav7]vai xolg "'EXXiq^iv sv z/to-

vv6Coig; ovdslg ovv xcbv xsd^sa^svov aTtsXd^cjv

STtsXd-

pexo XG)v la^psicjv;

oi

ds xal Xsyo^evcjv exi ^VQiOi'

xal iLsXsi ys avxoig ovdev^ et drj^ovxai xovg Ttoirjxdg. ds ys xco^cjdia xb 7tXsi6xov xf^g rjdovfjg ix xov xax&g rj

lo

Xeyetv

tag

tQaycodCag

el6(peQexai.

68.

sW

av

^sv

xovg doxovvxag TtatdeCa diatpeQeiv (pfi xig iv olg 7toiov6iv a^aQxdveiv^ dvev&vvog' dv d' ^d-r^vaCcjv Xig TtQbg xovg 7tQs6^vxsQ0vg xavxb tovto Ttoifj^
^^d-rjvaCcjv

XQid^rj^sxai;

xal UcoxQdxrjv ^sv s^fjv


fjisxd

^4Qi6xo(pdvsi
^?^^
r^d

xa-

15

^codstv xal Ttag 6


3

xavxa XQ^^^^S

6x6^-

Dem.

p. 854, 7

15 Plat. apol. p. 19

sq.

r&v] Tovg Ma rotg UVaB ov ^uprjffrdv] dxQriGrov lacobs 138 Lect 196 App Pors 321 Not 22 2 n inserui auctoribus Re et lacobsio cum Rog om libri MorRe 4 do-aovGiv
1
|

Add
5

reposui e libris

av inserui

MaAthUB
|

cum Rog

om Ath MorRe Anth Pal III 84 at


Rog Rog
avxov
libri

Mor Re uv del Sintenis auctoribus Re et Sinteni cum Rog B^iccixo lacobs Add 358 Lect 196 Not 23
do^novGt
| |

xm

(pavfivai
(pccvfivai

ovxo)

cf t. IV 470, 5 6 avxov scripsi cum Mor Re xb cpavfivcci scripsi e MaVaB cum AthU Mor Re qui ovxco eocpovg q>ccvfivca coni lacobs Add 358 Not 23 Anth Pal III 84

xoLovxovg (pavfivai Lect 196 ^Govg cpavfivai olim conieci Mus. Rhen. XXXII 96 8 iivqlol scripsi GxscpavmQ^fivai Sintenis ex UB cum Rog coll t. III 285, 6 ^vqlol AtJiVa Mor Re 9 ^iiXsL scripsi e auctore Re cum Rog fivQLcov ^ibXXsl AthU sed in hoc prius X eras, Va Mor Re fiiXXoL 12 et 14 xlg 15 koLGxorpdvsL reposui ex UVaB auctore Re cum Rog ccQLGxocpdvri sed rj paene evanuit ccQLGxocpdvj] Ath MorRe 16 [isxaxavxa

Ma

Ma

Ma

4*

52
^ara, yayQaTttaL

LIBANH DECLAMATIO
yccQ^

ovK
rj

's6tai'

2^G)7CQoctSL

aal 6 ta yeyQa^^sva i^aksiil^ov ds ov 8g}6o^sv sXsyxsLv "O^rjQov

stSQOv xal tavta ov (pvXattoiisvcov aal ^L^XCc} yQacpri tav sXsyxcov; sl yocQ exstva v6^(p ^lovv6lg)v yeyevrjtaL, xal tavta xoLvm vo^g) t&v avtiva
Tioirjti^v

d^QOTCGyv

elQrjtaL^

Tcad^

bv Ttoirjtav xal

doxL^a6t7Jg e6tL tcbv evtvyxavovtGtv exaotog.

loyoyQacpov 69. ovrog

10

eTtLXa^pdvetaL IlLvddQov ZG^XQdtrjg^ ag 6v 2JG)XQdtovg^ ^aXXov de ov% ovtG)g. 6 iiev yccQ dLKaCag^ 6v de ddCxog^ Tial 6 ^ev ^Xdntovtog ^ 6v 8\ ocpeXovvtog, dXXd
rd ye <^7CQayfiay
tfjg
\

R 11124
ov7t

avtfjg e^ovaCag.

Ttog

ovv

dvL6ov avtbv ^ev d^LOvv ipeyeLV rwv jtoXLtov tovg Xoyovg^ T(Sv de TtoXLtov (iridevl td rfiv dXXov stcl-

tQeneLv eig e^ezaaLv dyeLV^ o67teQ vofio q)v6eog rjvayX5

xa6^evov tovg ^ev ex BoLotCag

r)

ovk

old'

ojtod^ev

6ocpCa dia(peQeLv^ tovg de trjg lid^rjvdg tQOcpCnovg d^a-O-tof 6vvoLKelv; xaCtOL tovvavtCov edoKeL thv e^JtQodd-ev ;u^di/ov.

6v de ovk

eag.

70. kol ^r}v

ei

ro rtov

20

iTtov KatrjyoQetv ev rt rv Kal TteQl tovtov vofiog^


6 Thuc.
1
I

ddLKrj[idtov (rjvy^ ijv dv o6neQ d^eXeL xal TteQl

21

Mor Re

auctore Re cum Rog Sh Ath yeyQcc^^sva scripsi tb dpa/xa UVa tb dgd^a AthB xb nQ&yyia Mor Re xb ygd^^a e Par 3017 Rog i^aUlipcov Bcripsi auctore Cobeto cum Rog i^aXslcptov libri Mor 9 d' bis Rog Re ov ds ovxmg reposui e libris ovxco edd in ras 31a^ 11 TtQay^ia inserui om libri edd sed aut alXd x6 ye ^Qyov xi]g avxfjg i^ovalag aut x6 ys xf]g i^ovaiag xavxb'"'' Re aXX' ccjtb ys xfjg avtfjg i^ovaiag auctore lacobsio Not 23 ovv om UVaB 15 i) xovg Ath ovv ante iy, Mor Rog del Re 17 y.aixoC\ ov Ath 19 tjv 18 d' Rog iag; inserui auctore lacobsio Not 24 cum Rog om libri Mor Re 20 xovxovl sed post o (2) ras, VaB ftcofi/Og Ath sed in hoc

ydg reposui e
rcc
|

MaUVaB

Ma

Ma
U

in voiLog corr,

VaB

Ttagd

Ath

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

53

tav uXXav
Qodoxetv^

ddixrj^ccrcovy olov 6

6 ds ^rj

^sv ng XdysL ^ii dcoxvtcxslv, 6 dh ^i] XcoTiodvxslv.

xal xcjv cckXcov OTCCjg aTtsxa^sd-a^ ysyQaTCxai xi[iG)Qca

xa^ ixaGxcov akX ovx iav ETCcXa^pdvrjxaL xcg


xcbv jtaXaccov tcoctjxcov^ d^o^vr^axtxco x&v vo^cov ox)dayiOv yeyQajcxac. dXX' ovdh ev xotg ip7i(pc6^a6i,v iv
olg
5

ixtn&vxo
xc

xavxrjv

eXa^ov
TteQl

xi^v

dcoQedv

evcprjiielv

anavxag
dTcdvxcov.
el [i7]Te

lid-rjvaCovg

xcbv

ixeivoig

yeyQa[i^evcov

xocvvv 6 xQcvo^ievog naQa^dg rjdcxr^xev^ iv v6[ici) xexG>Xvxac dscxvvvac xc xcbv 'Hocddov


[i7]xe

lo

pXa^eQbv

i^r](pi0[ia

d-dvaxov

djcecXel

xg)

[irj

ye

%avxa%ov xd fieXxcaxa xbv TlcvdaQOv elQrjxevac Xeyovxc71. xaixoc xco dvo xovxco Ttocrjxd^ xov xe 'H^iodov xal
xbv "O^iriQov Xeyco^ %Qe0^vxeQOvg eivac 6v[iPaCvec xov 26Xcovog. ec y ovv rjyeixo decvbv 6 II6Xg3v elvaC riva
15

xaxd XG)v incbv i^ov^iav


ed^rjxe

xg) ^ovXo^Levcp,

Ttdvxcog

dv

v6(iov elQyovxa xovg ^d^rjvaiovg xr^g ^aadvov xcbv ijtav, el de [iri Z6Xov^ exeQog V, cog TteQc R 11125 XG)V 6vo[idxG)v IdQnodCov xal l4Qc6xoyeCxovog edo^ev
\

19 Herod.
griech.

Att. apud Gell. IX 2, 10 cf. Lambertz, Die Sklavennamen I (Yindob. 1907) p. 23 sq.

4 ^xdaToav scripsi bv.a6xov libri Mor Re qui ^^aut iv.a.6tov aut ^jtacrcov" coni ixatfTor Rog 6 ovd' Ma Rog 8 aTrccvSh ndvxa? libri xag scripsi auctore lacobsio Not 24 cum Rog Mor Re 8r] ndvxag Sintenis 10 ^v delendum censet Sintenis contra usum Libanii xi 11 ys AihUJie delendum censet Sintenis xs MaVaB Mor 12 navxaxov scripsi e MaUVaB cum Rog 13 dvo scripsi Ttavxaxi) Ath Mor Re ex UB cum Rog dvoi MaAthVa Mor Re 15 yovv MaAthB 8' ovv Sintenis slvai 17 sl'g18 UoXtov in marg Ma^ xovg inserui e Ma yovxa scripsi slgycov libri slgyovx' edd om reliqui libri edd x^g scripsi ex UB cum Rog xov reli18 tbg tisqI reposui e libris auctore Re qui libri Mor Re
|

MaB

(ooxE MorRe mg ys Sintenis ysixovog delenda censet Sintenis

cum Rog

19 x&v

'Aqi6xo-

54
rj^lv ^rjdsvcc

LIBANH DECLAMATIO
dovXov xolg xhv xvQavvov

^cad^sXovai jcoulv

12. nibg ovv r^g avxijg 6fi(DVV^ov xal Jtsid^o^ed^a, TCQOVOLag ovk rj^oGDxai xa stctj-^ oxl xb fisv v^qlv av Bi%s xaxa xcbv svsQysxcbv 8ia xobv oixsxcbv^ xb ds xa
5

TtoLrjxatg , ovg xovg aQsnaLvslv %av %oiisvovg avdyxrj^ VTCSQ^dlXoGi Jtdvxag dvoLCf xal xaxLa. I^coxQdxrjg Ss "O^rjQov ovx fjdsL xv-

XG)v

xvQavvcov av sdidov xolg

Qavvov Hd^rjv&v ovds soyviv ovds ys^ sl xvQavvovvxag icjQa, xolaxsvsLv dv vTCs^Sivsv^ aAA' si JCQbg xb
10 xfjg

n6XsG)g aQxsiv xa0s xd TCOirj^axa,

ejcfiys^

xal xvQavvov[isvog dv
xcbv XQidxovxa

i^rj-

xad-djcsQ

xd SQya.

6v

6'

iv drjfioxQuxCa xal 7CaQQrj6La icaXaLovg TCoirjxdg

icpCoxrjg xolg tcsqI xovg koyovg diaxQi^ovGL 8s67c6xag xal xd dx6^axa xolg ds^LCOxsQOLg siKpQaxxsLg xal ^Lyrjv 73. xal nsL6L6xQaxog ^sv 6 iidXiGxa ib'Ad-7]vr]6Lv slar^yfj.

6JCovdd6ag

tcsqI xr^v ^O^t^qov TCOLrj^cv

ovdiva xcbv

tcoXl-

xS)v aTCSxxsiVS Xcc^cov sjcovg ijCiXafiPav^^svov^ sixbg ds

16 Plat. Hipparch. p. 228 B. Ael. var. hist. XIII 13

vfitv

AthUVaB

et auctore

lacobsio

inserui ex Ath om reliqui libri edd 5 av ididov reposui ex cum 8 sl inserui e ididov Mor Re

Not 24 Rog
auctore

tbv
|

UVaB

Ma

MaUB

2 iTceL&o^sd^cc Rog ivi-diSov

UVaB
Ath

Re cum

Rog

om AthVa Mor Re xvQocvvovvtag scripsi e 9 lco^axdjg auctore Re cum Rog xvQccvvovvtog Ath Mor Re coni lacobs Lect 196 App Pors 321 Not 25 av inserui e libris cum Rog, ut post vTts^sLvsv lacobs Add 270 Lect 196 sl Ttgbg Ma sed st tiq in App Pors 321 Not 25 om Mor Re ras m' xm libri corr Mor 10 iitfiys scripsi auctore Sinteni sed ?) evanuit, Ath Mor Re qui insy^sii%fiv UVaB ini] i^-^xaas scripsi Qsi coni injiQS auctore lacobsio 1. 1. Rog auctore Sinteni i^r]xcc^s libri edd 13 itpiotag Ath icpiat ag 16 noXixav scripsi ex tlVaB corr Mor icpLax&g UVa
|
| | |

MaUVaB

Ma

MaB

cum Rog

jtotrjrcov

Ma

nm%ots Ath Mor Re

LIBANE APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

55

%olXa toiavta ysyovivai tcbv ^O^tjqov ^vXXeyo^svov' 6v d^ sv drj^oxQatia TtoLSlg tvQavvidog x^XsjKotsQa xal tavta STtaivav tbv @rj6sa rox) T^g ^QX^S ^^X^'^

ccTtoGtfivai.

off

oi)

dia tovto tijv sXsvdsQiav tov

dy]&

fiov TtQO trjg s^ov6iag s%oirJ6ato trjg atJToi),

iva'^vvtog
dsovg xal

xal

MsX7]tog

xcoXvco^i

diaksysdd^ai

tbv ^ovXo^svov

l4.d'7]V7j6iv^

dXX

iva

Ttavtbg aTtrjXXay^svoi

tdg ipvxdg d^xibiisv ^ad^rjna^t xal td aco^ata yv^va74. xal did tovro xaXbv xal r^di6tov aC 'Ad^rjvai CiOig.
d^sa^a xal Jtavtaxdd^sv dsvQO (poiXG)6i xai vav6i R III 26 xal %st/fi xal oi asv xatsfisivav^ ol ds ^oXig aTtfjXd^ov^ ov% ii Zti tQajts^aig vixa^sv Hv^aQiv ovd^ ort ^vqqov rj^tv
\

svq)OQog rj /ij, tovvavtCov yccQ^ a dvdQsg 'Ad-rivaloi^ tolg s^co tixtoiisvoig tQscpoiis^a^ dXl^ ort Xoycav s6tlv iQya6trJQiov rj itoXig. 6 insv rjQSto^ 6 ds ditsxQivato.
Tc5 iisv VTtfiQ^s

i5

^a^slv^ 6 8s sdida^s. tbv

^hv idoig dv

iTtaivovvtd ti tcbv tolg s^TtQo^dsv slQrj^svov^ tbv ds alticj^svov, tbv ds do^av ov xaXijv Xvovta. 75. tavta
d^ia
trjg

sv

dxQOTtoXsi

d^sov,

tavta tcbv

vjtb
rijg
tr^g

d^s&v
TtoXi- 20

TtSTtavdsvfiivcjv ,

tavta tov
tr]v

@rj6ic3g^

TavTa

tsCag.

tavta noisl

TtdXiv

%aQis6tiQav

Aaxs-

3 Arist. rep. Ath. 41,2 8 Plat. Prot. p. 313 C; rep. II 376 E; III p. 410 12 cf t. I 520, 9; II 297, 8 13 Thuc. 12 14 cf t. I 156, 19 19 Hom. II. |3 547 sq.; h. in Cer. 473 sq.
p.

TCoXXovg ToiovTovg

Gasda

3 ^v reposui e libris sed Ma in inserendum coni lie raa m^ quod usui Libanii magis convenit quam fis edd 4 diaTovTO B 5 ccvtov scripsi cum Rog avTov U avTOv vcov

anccvTaxoQ^sv ante GvXXsyo^ii-

reliqui libri

Rog

6 MeArjTo? scripsi ex AthUVaB cum Mor Re Ma Mor Re 9 diaTovTO B 12 ovd' reposui e MaAthUB cum Rog ovSh Va Mor Re vfttv AthUVa
iLiXiTog
|

13 BvcpOQog vfiiv Ath

yap,

co

om Ma

21 tcc^lv

Ma

56
dcciuovog.
dtcc

LIBANn DECLAMATIO

tovto t&v (po^SQ&v iv totg OTtloig ol trjv 6o(pCav ti^cjvtsg 6e^v6tsQ0i. tovto nokv tb ^s6ov 76. 6 toivvv riiilv TtQog tovg ^aQ^aQovg TtSTtoirjxsv.
tijv
5

iv

r diaXsys6d-ai
s^oQvttCDV

7taQQrj6iav

dvaiQ&v ovtog sdtiv


trjv

6 rw tfjg drj^oxQatCag xarGjAvG^X' S7ti%d)Qia xal xad^dnsQ

6G)(iatog

o^pd-aX^ovg

?}

ykcbttav dno-

ts^vcov. ov sycjys ridsog av iQoC^r^v^ sl xal tcbv dsCjtvov i^aiQSi rovg slod^otag l6yovg. ovtoi ds slac Hvrj0d"rivai Ttoirjtcbv^ tov ^sv Sg sv Xsxd-svtog dya10 Od^fjvai^

ro

ds ti xal ijtavoQd-cb^ai.

77.

si

^isv

ovv

xdvtavd^a 6iC37tdv vo^iod-stsi xsksvcov dcpcovovg s6d-Csiv xal TtCvsiv^ dvdQaTtodcodrj Ttoisl td 6vii7t60ia tcbv sXsvdvayxd^cov tdg 6vvov6Cagy tfi ya6tQi ^stQstv xal tCg av eXd^oi xXrjd^slg iitl dslitvov ov ^sXXcov svQri6siv trjv %Qri6iii(otSQav rjdovtjv; sl d^ sxsCvcov ^sv ovx
xtsQcov

15

dcpatQsltai trjv nsQi tavta s^ovaCav^ tdg 7taXai6tQag d^ tcbv X6yc3v d7to0tSQSi^ ^aXXov dh sl tolg fisv dXXotg 7tavtaxov dCdc36i XsysiVy ZcoxQatSi ds ovda^ov^ Ttst19

6dTO tovg dixd^ovtag v^dg


dixaicov i^zC.
\

oti ro

dvi6ov tovto tdiv

R III 27

78. xal tC dsl Xsysiv tovg 7toi7]tdg;

6 cf

t.

III

110,20

1
Toc

Ma

edd
fihv,

3 viitv AthUVaB Rog 4 ovrog Sl' o om 6 rrjv inserui e libris 5 xccl cancellavit Rog 9 Tconmdrav Rog at cf. L 20 et ad t. IV 45,4 noirjr&v rov ms sv Xsx^^vrog, imrriSsiov uGd-fivaL, rb S' hi "nccl Ssov

Siurovto

inccvoQb&aai coni Re Xsx%-&v Sintenis ayuGQ^fivui reposui ex auctore Cobeto cum Rog aGQ^fivai rja&rivaL e. doQ^fivaL) MorRe quod delendum censet lacobs Lect i96 (i. 14 iXQ-oi 10 rov Sintenis at cf. HelL VI 4, 7 et 8 Xen^ ^Xd^r] Mor reposui e libris auctore lacobsio Not 26 cum Rog 15 ixsLvcav ecripsi ex UVaB iy.slvov Ath iyist Ma edd Re 19 ort scripsi si libri edd rovro reposui e \Lhv om Ath I iibris auctore Re cum Rog rovrco Mor Re
| |

AthUVaB

Ma

LIBANII APOLOCIA SOCRATIS


ccXXa

57

tov ^Log ov% vovxog xal ndXiv s^a xov fiSTQiov Po&fisv cog ddixov^svoL xal xC tcol&v dUaiog dv r]v
tcsqX rijv yfjv

riyvdsL

Isyo^sv. xai tavtag tdg xatrjyoQCag ovy. soyvLg 6 Msyagsvg. sit ivLavtov ^sv xal

G)QG}V xal
STtLipSQSi

avrov ys tov /Jihg S7tLXa^pav6^sd-a xal ovdslg yQa<priv' dv ds tLg otL tbv nCvdaQov s^scpvys

tL tcbv ^seLyfjad^aL ^sltLovcov sl%ri TCQog

vsovg rj tiqs6^vtSQ0vg, tovtov svd"vg inl xcjvslov dysad-ai dCxaLov^ 6 ds iii] xataiprjcpL^o^svog djtoklvsL trjv ^voXlv; 79. xal
tCg

dv sv (pQov&v
tcbv 7tQoy6va)v

(pr^^SLS;

xal

yaQ

sl

xal

6g)6dQa

10

naQa

t&v rnistSQOv

tstC^rjvtaL^ y.L6d-bg

tovt6 ys s6tL t&v slg tr^v 7t6hv sitaCvov ^Qaxecov drj tLVCov 6vt(0Vj ov tov Ttdvra roig JtOLrjralg vyt&g slQfi6^aL rsx[i7]QL0v. aAA' orL 6 ^isv Msvsod^sog cjg dsLvov
tdttSLV
rj

0tQatLCDtag s^vrl^d-rj,

ta

d'

ort tf^g 'EXXddog

15

7t6XLg SQSL<3^a 7tQo6sQQ7]d'ri,

k6yovg SQyotg d^SL^^^s-

4 Theogn. 25

11 Plat. lon. p. 530; Hipparch. p. 228 B.

Isocr. antid. 166. Aesch. ep 4, 2 15 II. /3 VII 161. Thiic. II 41, 2 16 Pind. fr. 76 Schr.

552

sq.

cf.

Her.

post X^yo^sv pro signo interrogationis habent punctum posui e cum Mor 4 6 reposui ex Xsyo^svog coni Gasda contra sensum loci AthilVaB auctore Re cum Rog ori Mor sed 6 scribendum coni Not ad Lib. f. VU^, Re 6 xbv om xal om cf. p. 53, 12 ilicpvyi xi reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog ilstpvysxs Mor Re 9 b 8h reposui ex UVaB cum Rog ovSh xai Ath 6 Mor Re xal 6 Sintenis lacobs Lect 197 Not 26 anoXvsi 10 sv cpQovcbv reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog s^q^gcov mv Mor Re xo:t(2) inserni ex AthUB om MaVa edd 12 ioxi 11 v^sxbqcov AthUVa inserui e libris cum Rog om Mor Re 13 xov reposui e UVaB cum Rog xa Ath Mor eed xov scribendum coni 1. 1., Re 15 xcp d' scripsi auctore Re cum Rog x68s x&S' libri Mor sed 6 8s scribendum coni 1. 1., Re 16 -xqogsqqsQ-i] TiQoasQsd^ri MaAth atisipdiisvoi reposui ex UVaB auctore Re
ebff

om

quod MaAth

UVa Re Rog

Ma

MaUVaB

Ma

Ma

Ma

Ma
UB

cum Rog

cciisL^o^svog

Ath MorRe

ayLsipo\icci

Ma

58

LIBANH DECLAMATIO

voL xal diu rriv 6^(pvtov


TtQd^e^i trjv

^8yaXoxl)v%Cav

av

ev

taig

^aQtvQiav ei%ov^ tovtov tolg ejtaivov^iv d^iovvteg eidevai %dQiv exoa^ovv ev ta ^eQei xal
dovXrjV Ttoiovvteg
d)g

avtol tovg Ttoirjtdg ov


6

tijv

itokiv

ovd'

b^okoyovvteg itQog avtovg,

dv v0teQov Uco-

XQdtrjg ^rj Ttdvta ijtatv^ tdxeCvcoVj djtod-avettai. ^ccoXvei d' ovdev^ G) 'Ad-rjvaloi^ tovg avtovg %al td ovta :teQi

R III 28
10

rfig jtoXecDg

v^vriKSvai nal 6v^PovXovg

ov Ttdvta
\

dyad-ovg yeyovevai. 80. ^O avtbg toCvvv


^e^cpedd^ai^
riiilv.

fWt

iioi

Xoyog xal
id^cbv

jteQl

tov
jtaQ

cprjeCv,

avtbv tav

ti6i

t&v

ei

^ev yaQ

oXcog UcoxQdtrjg Tcatd

tfjg

jtoXecog

trjv
15

die^eQ%etai X6yovg %al jteCd^et Xv6iteXe6teQav elvat dvtl tCbv vo^cov evbg dcpQovog ^ovXri^ei diOixov-

ev fj doQvq^oQcjv daeXyeia xal jteQl yd^ovg xal v^Qig %Qr]^dtG)v aQitayal Tcal TtaQ^^evoi naQOivovxal Ttaldeg ddiKov^evoi xal cpvyal xal cpovoi xal ^evai
^evrjv,
10 sq. Xen. comm.

I 2,

16

Dem.

p. 403, 8

4 avtbs Mor 5 rt? atoiv om Va Ttdvxa iitaivfj reposui e libris (sed iTtaivstv Ath) cum Rog avtSTtaivjj Mor Re tanslvcov reposui e MaAth UVa auctore lacobsio Not 26 cum Rog icaKslvcov Kccy.tlvov 7 diovta coni Hefermehl Mor Re y.dv.sivovg Sintenis 8 Ttdvta reposui e libris auctore lacobsio Lect 197 cum Rog 10 tov Mor tovtonv Tfdvta? Mor Re qui ndvtoig coni UVaB t&v Ath ov lacobs Not 26 11 (priaiv] tiGiv e Par 3017 Rog tog anteponendum coni Re yiaQ-d praetulerim sed tiCi del Par 3017 et Rog particulam necessariam esse nego 12 riiilv scripsi e (iXag reposui v^lv Ath edd e libris cum Rog ort Mor Re qui delendum aut 6 scribendum coni ut lacobs Not 26 noXscog reposui e libris nolitsiag edd sed cf. Xen. Cjr. VIII 2, 28; Hier. II 12 sq 16 v^gsig auctore auctore Re Cobeto Rog TtaQOLvov^isvai reposui e
1

^^.ipvxov

Ma
6

xQdr7]g

Ath

Ma

MaUVaB
|

MaUVaB

cum Rog

TtuQOivovtLsvoi

Aih

Mo Re

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


ol^cayal

59
BQa xal
avdgeg,

xal

daxQvcov

6vvixaia^

el

tovxcov
cd

xavxa Tcaidevei^ d^av^d^cj


fiefiLcoxe

ei (xhvy tcoXvv^ xQovov jtdXat d^dvaxov 6(peCl(x)v

'Ad-rivaiOig'

de drj^oxgaxelGd-aL ^ev v^dg ^ovloix olv^ sfSXi 8\ ed^cbv ov xaXcbg exeiv riyelxai xal leyei^ xaxd rovg xfig drnioxQaxiag, dvdQeg !Ad-rjvatoc^ xal xovxo
sl

a xav

vo^ovg

TCouel,

81.

xCg

yaQ

v[ig)v

ovk oldev hg xo

xovg pxdjcxovxag vo^ovg Xvecv e^ avxcov e6x\ dedo^svov xcjv vo^cov] 6 ^ev yaQ d-elg r}yr}0d^evog Gv^cpsQSLV eyQaxjjev^ 6 d^ evQcov ov xoiovxov eXv6ev avxov

lo

xaXovvxog i(p xeXcb xolg xQcofievoLg

eavxbv xov vo^ov.


etp'

yaQ ^i} oneQ eyQdq^rjv ^rjde

ei

Xv0l-

xolg BQyocg

pe^aLG) xijv vTCoaxeaiv^ xCvec xd yQd^^iaxa^ xaxrjyoQeL^ ^rjdhv vicoGxekkov. ^2. xal
d)

xavxrjv xrjv la6Lv,


11

'Ad-rjvaloL,

^Q^^ov ovdeva dLaXe-

i5

Dem.

Lept. p. 484, 10 sq. Timocr. p. 706, 7 sq.

auctore Nabero Rog 5 rjyeito UVaB i]yslxuL., xccl ipsysL tcccI tag drjno-KQatlccg auctore lacobsio 11. 11. et Not 27 Rog -Accta rovg tfjg scripsi -/.ata tovg MaUVa %ata r?j? AthB Sintenis yial tccg edd sed deesse nonnulla coni Re ov tag drnio-nQatiag^ v.al tovto avdQsg 'A%^r\valoi v,al tovg voiiovg Xvsi coni Rog reposui e libris cum Sinteni xal tovtovg edd al tovtovg vel 7 vo^iog UVaB toLOvtovg coni lacobs vo^iLGtsov coni Sin|

2 tbv insenii om libri edd 4 6 MaAth edd Add 5 Lect 197 App. Pors. 312 rj^ovXst' av TJVaB
|

dccAQvcov 6vvi%SLa

scripsi

ex

UVaB

6vvi%Bi(x

SaxQvojv
5f lacobs
^ovXstcci

.,

tenis
I

TtoLsi.

scripsi
|

ftot.

sl'

ftTj

XvovGLv lacobs

t6 inserui ex

MorRe
OTtSQ
GiVTtsQ

8 Xd7ttovtag 12 toig inserui auctore


scripsi e

Ma

MaAth ^oi. UVaB AthUB cum Rog


r)

om MaVa
Mor Re
j

noi.

edd

sed X in ras

m*

10 avtbv Ath
libri

MaUVaB
coTtSQ
j

Re cum Rog
\

om

coll p. 68,21. Plat.

Ath MorRe

v.atriy6QSL

MaUVaB

Rog

.iLy]

Sh

MaB

Gorg. p. 508 B 14 xat ante


vitoGtsXXo-

15 m lisvog edd TtoXitsia TtQoodyovtsg

vnoatiXXov reposui e

libris

60, 1 TtQoadyovtsg scripsi ex

UVaB
Ma)

tfj
co

ovdsva diaXsXoinaiisv {XsXoina^sv


j

^sol xQovov

MaAth edd

kd-rivaioL

scripsi

auctore

Cobeto

60
XoCiiaiisv
XT]

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
noXitsCcf

R 11129

7tQo6dyovtg vsovg avrl TCaXaiav TLd^e^svoi voaovg. svtsvd^sv tbv

r&v
\

^hv

avsCXo^sv^
VTisxcoQrj^s
5

tbv ds syQaifja^sv.
Tc5

xal

tb

TtQsa^vtSQov
TtoOovg

XQsCttovi.

7i66ovg zlQaxovtog^
KXsiiSd^svovg',

Holavogj

TCo^ovg

XsXvxausv

tb

yaQ

XQrj6i^G)tSQ0v avti roi) cpavXotSQOv xQatsl xal trjv ixsCvov %(OQav Xa^bv avt ixsCvov xa^C6tataL xvqlov.
83. slitov d' av v^lv xal anrjQC^^rjOdiirjv tovg ts xatsyvo6^vovg xal tovg dvt sxsCvov yQacpsvtag, sl
10 ^rj

fiaQtvQLOv ijv Ixavbv ^i ^l IAqsCov Ttdyov ^ovXij ovx aTtavta vvv a JtQbtsQov s%ov6a. xal ovdsv dvtiXsysi vo^Ct,ov6a dslv slxsiv tolg vscotsQoig v6^0ig ov6C
ys

driiLco
15

d^sCvo6iv. Si <(^)> TtsQi d)v s^s^tiv slnslv sv t<p xal xa^' g)v v%dQXSi dixa6trjQCa xQri6a6%-aL
tfjrjcpovg

xatriyoQOVVta tdg
^v7]6d-sCr]

svi

Xa^slVj

sl

tovtcjv
ti]v

tig

S7tl

tav

SQya^trjQCcov

rjXQi^&^d-ai

TtolitsCav

svxb^svog,
fisv ovv^ d)

ovtog

dx^stai

ta

tbv

df]}iov

XQatslv^
84.
20

Ei

dvdQsgy tb ^sv i^bv

jtS7toir]6d-ai
fildjir]

tovg toiovtovg t&v k6ycov


3 sq. Plat. Axioch. p. 365 D Aristocr. p. 641, 28 sq.
III

v7tr]QXS I^oxQdtSi^

27;

Dem.

11 Arist. rep. Ath. 25 et 13 sq. Xen. coinm. I 2, 9

Mnem.
7
I

148

cum Rog
et

d^sol libri

edd

ovSiva reposui e

libris

auctoribus
iTtiatccrai
libri
I

Re

Cobeto
8

Xabv reposui e

Ma

cum Rog ov8s Mor Re Ma UVaB cum Rog Xcxojv Ath Mor Re
anriQtQ\Lri6danriQi^^Lriad^riv scripsi edd 11 a reposui e libris ansQ

y.al

firiv

^anriQLd^^riGdfiriv

cum Rog avtiXiysLv vo^i13 8s inserui, Mor Re om libri Mor Re 14 vnaQxsL reposui Si) auctore Gasda Rog e libris cum Rog 15 t' scripsi auctore Re vniQxsL Mor Re cum Rog y' libri Mor Re 20 Xoyovg post tovg Mor Re delevi cum Rog toiv'] avoijtcov lacobs Lect 197 vnfiQxsv aQxr] I^coyiQdtsL lacobs Xdrig Ss tL e Par 3017 Rog
edd
^ovea
&vtiX^ysL vo^i^ovGa scripsi libri avtLXiySL- voiii^ovGa
|

LIBANU APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


ds tis i(pccivsto dca

61

tTjg s^ov0Lag^ TCQGitog av avtov tb tijg s^ov^Lag ^SQog ijdr] xactOL xatsil^YjcpLio^riv syco^ tivag ayovLt^o^svovg Gsocoxsv^ dXl' ov ZcoKQatsi ys ri

tOLavtrj

7CQS7tov(Sa

6G)trjQLa.
cSg

Ttcag

ovv

dnoXoyslG^ai
5

xaXbv V71SQ dvdQog^


tiiv

ys Sfiavtbv TtsC^Gi^ cpLXovvtog dh tdXrjd^sg^

7t6hv;
85.
2JG}XQdtrjg^
sqg)
vi]

tbv 'ATCokkG)

tbv

Ilvd^iov^
dsl

TtoXXaxov
ijjoyov.

ovx

ds

^std

^sv ^s^vr^taL TtoLrjtav^ aAA' ov (jlsv tbv dxovovta


10

tav

7tOLOv6L ^sktiG), xal 6oq)ovg xal ysvvaCovg xal ^sCovg xal td tOLavta xaXsi' ^t]^Lovvtag ds otav l'dri xal tbv TtSLd^oiisvov sig ^syL6tov dyovtag xaxoV, svavtLovtac

xal 8sixvv6L tbv xQYj^vbv ovx

iav vscjv

rl^vxdg

slg

86. sv drj tolg ilsybksd^QOV i^7ts0ov6ag (psQSG^aL. XOLg tovtoLg SQXStaC tLva xal tOLavtrjv oddv^ riv aQ-

15

Ttdcag *'Avvtog 6vxo(pavtsl,


sl
(iri

60(pbg 'H6Codog.

iQCDta tbv 6vv6vta^ dvdyxr] tbv vTtb rtjg

R III 30
\

(prj^rjg

xatSLkr]^^svov b^oXoystv. tC d'; ov^ ovtog SQyov Ttav i7taivsl (pd6xG)v ovdhv SQyov ovstdog slvat;
19
I

Hes. opp. 311. cf Plat. Charm. p. 163 B.

Xen. comm.

2,56
1 icpaLvsro

(pccivoLto

inser

Ma om Ma

ovSsiilcc,
|

reposui e libris cum Rog qpaivotro MorRe tb ti)s i^ovoias ftfpo? lacobs t6 ante tjjg 2 i^ovaiag inserui ex AthUVaB cum Rog TtQcotog

Mor Re
2

AthU

Ttgatog scripsi e
scripsi

VaB cum Rog

TCQcbtov
libri

xarfi/jrjqpt^^/xrjv

yiat ccipricpi^olfiriv

ayojvLaycoviioiiivovg scripsi ex AthUVaB 4 aitoXoyiBlG^aL VaB looaiiivovg T]yoiVL6^ivovg edd 5 cum ex AthUVaB cog ye scripsi yiil6%^ai Rog mg MorRe 9 asl Sh scripsi auctore Re cum Rog asl ys libri tbv a-aovovta noiovGi scripsi ex AthUVaB noLOvCL tbv ccaovovta edd 10 xal (1) del? 13 tag tcbv ante vioiv inseruit Rog 14 drj scripsi e MaAthUVa edd dh

Rog

3 tivag

Ma Ma

Rog

Ma

Ma

15 tovtOLg

om Va

17 arayxTj

Ma

'

sed

x in ras

m'

62

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

Tovto dsvreQOV iQo^svov ZcjxQdrovg ovx sGxlv aQvrj6ig.

ovxovv

xol%ov dtOQvrrcov xal rdcpov bxsi

^ccQrvQcc 0ocpbv ccvdQa^ rbv ^Hatodov^ rov ^rjdsv adixslv. svravd-a dvdyxr} rbv ^hv BQora^svov djroQslv^ rovg ds TCaQovrag ysXav, ovdsva dh dTtb rcbv Xoycov sjtl rd TtovrjQa xsQdrj rQS%siv, dXXd TCav rovvavriov.
s^sXrjXsy^svov yaQ rov TtoLrjrov xal yslcora 6(psClovrog tGaCiv C3g ov 7ta6tv syxsigrjrsov SQyoig si,rig.
87. Ovrco xal tcsqI IIivddQov diaXsysrau

dsdoixcog

10

avrov

rijv didaxrjv xal cpo^ov^svog

[irj

ng tav vsov

dxovaag ag vTtSQrdrrj ;^t^t fiid^srai rb dCxatov d^sX7]6ag robv vo^cjv dcxfi ro) x^^Q^- ^^^ rovro ovroLjg
Sixorcog vcpoQdrai UcjxQdrrjg^ wg 6 Oocpchrarog ''Avvtog ir6X^rj6s ^srayQdifjai to rov noirjrov xad^d^SQ sv Zxvd^aig diaXsyo^svov xal ovx stCo^svoig dvd^QCJTtoig^ rC
{isv

15

!Avvrov, rC 8h UivddQov.
11 Pind.

dXXd tovro ^sv xaXcbg

fr. 169 apud Plat. Gorg. p. 484 B et 488 B; leg, 714 D; in p. 690 B; Prot. p. 337 D; Aristid. t. II 68 D cf 14 Valer. M. VI 4 ext. 2. Lys. fr. CXII ed. Thalh. praef. p. 4

IV

p.

byi,oXoyei xaJ.
|

Lect 197 Not 28


I

ante tovxo inserendum coni Re, v.al lacobs xovxo Uco-KQaxovg delenda coni Sintenis

^axiv a.Qvr]6Lg reposui e Jibris cum Rog ^6xv yccQ &Qvr\6Lg 2 ovjtovv Rog MoT Re l^xlv aitdQVTi^ig coni Sintenis ^lo5 ov ds coni lacobs Not 28 ds inserui e Qv66(ov AthJJB 8' auctore Re Rog 6 sUbg exom Ath MorRe cidisse coni Gasda nav reposui e libris cum Rog itQbg Mor Re 7 6rpX6vxog auctore Nabero Rog 8 ^Qyov VaB 9 tisqI TIivddQov scripsi auctore Gasda cum Rog TtLvSdQa libri MorRe colon post Sialiysxai libri Mor Re, delevi cum Rog 11 6 voiiog post cog ydQ post dsdoiycaig inserendum coni Re mseruit auctore lacobsio Not 28 Rog at obloquitur 1. 12
| |

MaUVaB,

aiLlri6ag xav vo^cov a6yist libri

Re

12 atjx^ scripsi auctore Re cum Rog om Mor ovxcog inserui e libris cum Rog 16 iihv (2) 15 &LaXsy6^svog auctore Gasda Rog at cf. 1. 9

MorRe

inserui ex

AthUB om MaVa edd

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


inoirjee

63
t6

xaxovQyav.

iv

yccQ

xg)

ybExad-Elvai
ocal

tov

noirjtov xatrjyoQTjxs tov IlLvdccQov


ejtrjvE6ev.

tbv 2J(DXQdtrjv

88. "EtL toCvvv ax8ipa6d's^ ndtSQOv ioyviq oQd^&g

(pQOVst vo^C^cjv Jtdvta dslv Ttoisiv vtcsq XQrnidtcov


trjg

Sg

nsvCag 6iyav dvayKa^ov6r]g


TCsvCa

rj

ovtog oio^svog tbv

iv

sljtslv

dv t&v svitOQOvvtov d^sivov dvvaad-ai. xal ijQXSi ^sv <^dvy avtd td JtaQa
TtokXdxig

tov dicDKOvtog
OsidCag^
6

slg tijv

dnoXoyCav
TtSQi

rj^lv^ 6

jid^JtQog, 6

^sv vixav dv ^l^xd^axov^


6ixrjg'
sl

iv

tc)

tcbv

dyaX^dtcjv

loyG)

10

6 d' ^lTtJtoviXov sv rc5 jtsQi y.ovd}g

ds dsl ti jtQ06%-slvai^ tCg ovx oidsv

iv

talg ixKkr^^Caig TtoXXol ^sv t&v tdg ov6Cag xsxtrj^iR III 31 vcav djtoQovvtsg yvd)^rjg dtpovoi xdd-rjvtai^ TtoX\

Xoi ds tcbv Ttatads&v d 6vvoC6Si Xiyov6i; JtdXiv toCvvv


tjqp'

15

sxatiQov yvcj^wv Xsyo^ivcov olg ts ^sydXoi jtXovolg ^iXQOv


oi

toi xal jtaQ

sv

(pQovslv^

8s

dQyvQiov ol ^sv edo^av ovx td dQi6ta jtaQaivstv. OQd^ag ovv

4 Theogn. 173182 cf. t. IV 983, 10 R 9 Plat. Menex. 236 A 11 ep. 258. cf Plat. Prot. p. 311 C; Men. p. 91 D; Hipp. mai. p. 290 A. Lys. or. 19, 46 Lys. or. 19, 48
p.
|

edd

Mor
28

4 soyvig dgd-ag scripsi e b bst 7 / av scripsi e Re .quod auctore Gasda delevit

B
|

MaUVaB dgd^ms B yav Ath


MaUVa
Rog
8

av MaUVa av inserui
j

^ioyvig Ath

9 tr}v

om

Ma

T]^tv

cum Rog
Xa^TtQog libri

v^itv

scripsi e

Ad^Tcgog scripsi

cum Mor Re

i]^&v Ath Sinteni Cobeto

auctore lacobsio Not Mor Re rjj ^hv coni Re Rog (Mus. Rhen. XXXII 32)

Re

rmv

om UVaB
libri

10 6] rj} ds coni qui "OXvpLTtog coni 11 av 'l6x6[iccxov scripsi (Mus. Rhen. 1. 1.)
'1(7;^ d/xa;fov

a.vi66iLcciov

Mor Re

auctore Cobeto

13 r&v rccg] rag r&v Ath 15 Karadscbv y.ara6(ov MorRe reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog 16 v(f scripsi auctore Gasda cum Rog libri MorRe 6icp

Av6i[LDcxov coni Re bISsv Va Mor Re

12 oldsv scripsi e

MaAthUB cum Rog

Rog

64

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

r&v

vnoXcc^^dvei UcoxQcczT^g xcbv TtSTtaLdev^svcoVf ccX)i ov svTtoQovvtcjv tb dvva^d^ai, kdysLV rjyov^svog. 89. xal ^ijv ^Ad-rjvaicov ys TtXovtovOt ^sv ov itoXXoi^ (5vyyo\
ds oi %sv6\isvoi. xata iisv ovv UoxQccttjV eOtiv v^av TtoXXolg Xsysiv^ xata ds soyvtv ati^ov tov

tolg

drj^ov t6 TtXsov. TtotSQov ovv ^sXtCov, o) 'Ad-rivaloiy 6v^povXog xal itoXsi xal IdiGytaig odtug sx^aLVSi JtSQl XQrjudtcov STtid-v^Cav xal TtsCdsi xaXovg rjysl^d^aL tovg
VTtsQ tovtcov Ttovovg xal
10

%-avdtovg

iq

o6tLg

s%l

tijv

xivdvvovg xal toXy^rj^ata aal (pQovri^iv ^aXXov r) tbv


TtaQ

TtXovtov TtaQaxaXsi;

90. tovto toCvvv

v^av

xccl
rj

tov
^sd''

tfjg

TtoXscog

rjd^ovg
rj

STtaLdsvsto
[isd'^

^lcoKQdtrig

xal

v^&v
yaQ

rj^aQtavsv

v^cbv dcpsltaL
7iOLVCovr]6aL

tfjg aitCag.

Vfilv
15

s^fjVy

cb 'Ad^r^valoL,,

^adLXsl

t&v

7toXXG)v xal ^sydXcov iQri^dzcov xal


tfig

^SQitag ysvs6%aL
^sydXrj vav^a^Ccc

ov6r]g svdat^ovCag avtcp^ ots

tfj

TtXrjyslg (tfi} TtSQL trjv vfjpov tavtrjv trjv jtXrj6Cov

OTtXLd^av sXjtCdag TtQos^svog TtXovtov xta^d^ai tr}v noXtv rjQXSto xal Jts^Jtcov
5 Theogn. 847
7 cf
t.

djtb

tG)v

snl

tb

tdg dLa

STtrjy-

III

421, 7

19 Her. VIII, 140 et

IX 4
3 ys

om UB

sed lv eras, 8 inLd^v^lav scripsi e VaB cum 9 y.aL TCoXXovg AthUVaB i7a&v(iLag MaAthU MoiUe ~ ante Tiovovg MaAthUVa edd delevi sed o 11 tovto in ras m* 13 rniSiv {1) AthUVaB 14 i^fjv om Ath 16 iv tjj coni Rog 17 r^ insemi om libri edd nsQl re18 oTtXLG^av scripsi posui e libris TtaQa edd XoyLGfiwv libri Mor Re onXcov auctore Cobeto Rog
iyL^aivSL

4 rnicav Ma vntv lacobs Not 28 6 t6 AtliVa Mor Re om Ma notsQov scripsi e MaUVaB notSQog Ath edd ovv av libri sed a eras U, MorRe scripsi auctore Re cum Rog 00 sXtLajv d-sol Ma 'A^7\valoi scripsi auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 148 cum Rog ^sol libri MorRe 7 i}caivsL AthVa
oi
I

ov repoBui e

MaUB

auctore

Re cum Rog
|

Rog

Ma
|

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


ysXXsto rccXavta
ftv-O-T/Ta

65
cicTtavta

x^Q^^S

T^flS

^ls

tbv
oi

^ta tavta xQ^vov evvoCag. al?! ovx aveavi]6^ri6av

^^S y^S 6x^epi7]^V0L xal tag tQL7]QLg oCxovvtsg tctv G^oyviSog mcbv ovde ela^ov^ dCy.riv ^V ovv ^ka^ov
TCaQa tov toX^7]6avtog Lniv cog dL kapiv. xaCtOL tG)v y takdvtGiV 6XCvG)v ovt Ttlovg ovt alkri tLg riy^lto
taXaLTtcoQCa.
d-rjtsCag^
r]v
5

dXX^

ovk rjv^Cxovto
91.

%lovtlv

^td

tfjg

dvayxatov

rjv i6k%-LV ig trjv %6Xlv vtco

Toj

MrjdG) yyvrj^vrjv.
I

tC ovv;

ydL EaxQatrig

dv^PaCvcov t(p tQOJto) tfig jtol^cog, ovK d6(paXfi talg 7t6X6L tavta
[tbg]

cjg 6

oyvLg
i

R 11132
yaQ
ii

L67]yitaL.

:toXLtv6^voL lLt dxQr]iiatCag iitl tdg i^TtoQCag tQan6^V0L t6 /3>}fi tolg 7tXov6CoLg ^fV, 7]XL6ta dh t6 dov vqC6xov6lv
TtaQ*

ol

vvv

vyLLV

Xiyovt^g

xal

d(pL6av^ evd-v^^i^d^^ Ttol TCot'


jtQayiLata.

dv dcplxto

tfj

n6XL td

is

92. "Iva toCvvv otL td XQ7]6L^G)tata td) dr]^G) TtoLOvvtog v talg 6vvov6Caig ZcoxQdt ovg oXde 6vxo3 Her. IX 3 7 Isocr. p. 306 A

4 cf. p. 63, 5 6 Plat. le^. Y p. 730 C 13 t. IV 161,26; 682, 28 R. cf. Thuc. I 11

1 rdXccvraj Tcdvra

AthUVaB
roijv

4 xat ante ^ixrjv


yB

Mor Re

om Ma

2 ftsra ravra om delevi auctore Re cum Rog ys raXdvrcov

B
5 xoiv

10 ffv/xsed in hoc ei eras, VaB auctore Gasda cv/i^atvov libri MorRe (rby 6Vfipalvov auctore lacobsio Lect 197 Not 29 Rog <(>iat)> w? lacobs Not 29 12 cb? cum sequcnti ol in oaoi corrigendum coni Re, delendum vel in w? vel ovrtog mutandum coni lacobs Add 231 Lect 198 Not 29, auctoribus lacobsio et Cobeto delevi cum Rog 13 ufr uxQriiiariag reposui e libris auctore lacobsio cum Rog ftsra xQWocaiag Mor Re iiar axQTi^aGiag Cobet Mnem. III 14 15 acpsig av Ath nov VaB itov U 18 noiovvrog scripsi ex UVaB auctoribus lacobsio Lect 198 Not 30 et Sinteni cum Rog TtoLovvrsg MaAth Mor Re qui TtaQaivovvra et Eai-KQdrr\v coni 6vv.ocpavrov6iv reposui e libris auctoribus Re lacobsio Sinteni
riQrr]ro?
/Jait/cov scripsi
j
\

6 <(avri)> 8 d^Biag

Ma U

^relro coni

Gasda

cum Rog
LiBANius

6VY.orfavrovvrsg
ed.

Mor Re
5

Foerater. T.

QQ
(pavrov0tv
8KSCVC)
exi

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
6a(p86teQov
^dd^ritSj

6e6iyfi6%^ai

^sv

rakla

d^cj^ev, Xsyea^^co de

rovg v^ereQOvg Jtaldag^ Tivvrco xav v^g)v eva rovro %et6ai dvvrjd'^^
5

%aQ euov vvv Jtgbg de '!Avvrog avra dei^Xa^eQit


rijv avrrjv
dixriv.

Ttal

JtaQ

e^ov Xa^^dvere

93. Ovx OQ^cjg, o) veoi^ Tteitoirixev "O^riQog ev ^lXiddi rovg ^ev rov dTJ^ov rvjtroiievovg v%^ 'Odv60ec3g, 6t' ccTtoTtXelv coQ^rjvro, rovg d' ev

10

reXei Xoyoig xare^o^evovg xal rovroig ri^eQOtg, ov yaQ raig rv%aig edet rb dixaiov bQi^eiv^ dXX el iiev ddlxrj^a rjv nXrjycbv deo^ievov rb

xad^eXxeiv rdg vavg^ stdvrag eiQfiv rvjtread^at' ei d' d^dQrr^iia iien^eog d^iov^ ov rovg [lev
e7tiriiid6%^ai,
15

rovg

de

rvjtread^ai

XQf^v^

dXX'

aQxetv i(p exareQov rbv Xoyov. ov yaQ dij ^eXrCovg rrjv (pv6iv rovg ye ev d^icb^a6i rcbv 7toXXc3v xqCvcdv did ri]v ev rolg rQOjrotg d^e7
t.

II.

/3

188. Polycr.

apud

schol. in
]

ni
2 5

p. 480, 31 ed.

Dind. Xen. comm.

2,

Aristid. or de IV viris 58 sq. cf p. 3

Tavtcc
-Accl

coni

Re
\

om Ma
Ath

dh']

Xcc(iciviTco

hns7coiriY.tv
.

7 <(r^)>

8 ox' MorRe vn Bcripsi ex AthUVaB cum Rog vnh reposui e libris cum Rog on Mor Re toQ^rivro reposui e Mcl MorRe quod tuetur AthVaB auctore Re cum Rog caq^rixo iTtsaO^cci lacobs 14 xv7tx6d-ai xQiiv reposui e h%86%^ai ixQfjv MorRe qui iTtaivsla&ai ixQVv coni XQfiv Ath jiaUad-ai ixQVv coni lacobs Add 302 Lect 198 Lobeckius Phryn. 508 Sintenis Cobetus R. Hirzel Mus. Rhen. XLIL 243 15 ^slxiovg T]6av xi]v cpvaiv cancellavit iXQ^iv xvnxiO&aL Rog auctore Cobeto Rog 16 ri6av ante xr]v edd sed yq rjv in marg Mor delevi ovd' OQd-cas tovg iv coni Re ovdh rovg iv Hirzel xovg dh lacobs Lect 198 Not 31 a^im^axi Gasda at cf. 17 7tQoy.Qivav auctoribus Re et lacobsio (et Isocr. p. 134 d sed xqo in ras m^ Hirzelio) Rog (^ov^ Sid lacobs xQonwv
|

<Ta)> vvv coni Rog 6 auctore Nabero Rog 'RiddL auctore Gasda Rog ^btcc
iisv
|
I

Ma

mv

Ma

Ma

MaUVaB

Ma

LIBANII
tijv ovtG)

APOLOGU SOCRATIS

67

dLr]QSL tb dCxaiov.

s0tt yccQ xal sig


ocal

dfi^ov teXovvta elvai xQri^thv


trjv

t&v aXkav
94.
o

vjteQsxovta tvxjl ys^Siv xaxtag.

ys rot

ocpd^aX^otg ai6%vvag tf^g tav ^syCdtav 6v^cpOQG)v attiog 5 tri 6tQatia xata6tag ov tcbv sx dT^^ov ttg rjv., dlXd tav 6tQatriyovvt(ov. el nev ovv Rni33 '0dv66evg rjyvoet tovd"^ ovtog sxov.^ ovx r]v 6oq)6g' nayg ovv e^atveltai,; ei d' 6 ^sv ovdeva
jid^rivag

KasdvdQav
xal

sv

etvTCtev, 6 de Ttotrjtrjg ecpr^^ev, ddtxettat ^ev 'Odv66evg^ pXdjttovtat de ol XotTtoC. 95. ^tj ^ot ^r^dh tdg ddCxovg AvtoXvxov xXojtdg ^rjde tdg

10

entoQxCag 'Eq^ov dcjQa riyet^d-e ^7}de [it^d-bv tcbv JtoXXS)v xal xexaQt6^sv(ov %v6tG)v. cdv yaQ eid)d^a6t dCxrjv djtattetv oi d^eoC^ n&g dv tavta
ev d^otPrjg ^eQet totg dvd-QcoTtotg dtdolev]
96.

15

TC

(prig^

"Jvvte]

^jjft^ovg

eydt

JtejtoCrjxa

vvvt

Xoycjv] ovx e6ttv, ovxovv ovds dXXd UcoxQatrjg^ ^dXXov d(isCvovg ovx scav jtdvta S(pe^fjg 'OiiriQco 7tt6tsvstv. ovx dv ovv dCxatog strjv dovvat

tovg dxov6avtag tav

20

4 Qu. Smyrn. XIII 421; Hyg. fab. 116 cf. 1. 11 529, 2; 180, 9 12 sq. Od. T 394 sq, Plat. rep. I p. 334 A sq.

Gasda

ovtco] ovx vel ov-K v lacobs et Hirzelio cum Rog o Ss

3
libri

4 KaodvdQccv reposui

Mor Re Re tig
1

MaB
I

6 ^xQcctia
7

12 (1 et 2) et 13

^kv inserui auctore Sinteni om libri edd 13 dmQcc reposui e libris ujj dh

Mor Re xl Ma e MaUVaB cum Rog Kcc66dvSQav Ath reposui e libris cum Rog 6tQcctHa Mor
|

yi scripsi auctoribus

MaB

d&Q edd
17
qpr/g

riyil^Q-ccL
qprjs

Ath

scripsi

libri

68, 1 Zo}x.Qdtr]s inserui e

19 aXXu Rog fpfjg Mor Re libris cum Rog om Mor Re ndvta?


|

15 dixrjv

aTtccitsTv

om Ma
ovv

M(i

20

ovv.

av

v.al

E(ov.Qdtriv ante

ovv.

Ath

om Ath

68
dly.riv^

LIBANn DECLAMATIO

II

ovxovv ovdh UcoKQdtrig^ o6tLg ov


tyjg

7Cotriti]g

ccvtbg

cjv

ovds (pd^ovcbv ixsLVOig

do^rig

elg

ro dsiKvvaiv

iv olg pXd7ttov6L tovg dxovovtag fjxev, aXkd tcbv TtSQL-

7C6ov^8vc3v OTtog
5

^Tj

dcacpd-aQslsv 7tQovoG)v dcpaiQ&v


6o<pc3V etxov cjg
o/u-ov

triv

do^av

iqv

hg
te

tisqI

ovx dv dvva^r]

^svcov
avtolg.

6o(povg

vo^i^eiv

xal

TtcatevsLV

97. i^AA' "Avvtog a)6JtQ trjg (pv^eag


7tOQev6o(ivrig^ ei tug
10 veCr^

sjtl

tdvavtCa
dvacpatCov

^^d-rjvaCcov (pQOVi^cjteQog

tcjv eteQCjd-i yeyevrj^evcov dvdQcov^ dyavaxtel xal

KeXevei

7taQadovvai

tolg

evde%a

Seov

6cotfiQa

V8C3V vo^C^eiv iv tolg TtSQl tav 7toir]tG)v Xoyoig. yaQ 6e jtdXiv eQostcb' 7tQog tCva dvd^QcoTtcov tdg

idov
JtaQ

'0dv66ecog xatd tov dTjfiov Ttkr^ydg e7taive6ag

e^ted-rixe'
\

R III 34
16

6v toCvvv t&v ^ev ^eya dvva^evcjv tovg dh 7teve6teQ0vg XafiTtQcbv d^te^ov, tCva tav ov Tovro eXavve; dij Tte^toirixotGiv ag dTtetTcal

xal

d^ovvta
98.
20

tflg TtQog

eavtbv 6vvov6Cag d7txXei6ev;

El dh

kyig'

avtbv ^hv d^i67ti6tov ovx


tfi

v6^i^v i^^^d-ai,

dh d6^ri

'''^^ ^toiritcbv

7tl

t6 Tt^Cd^^iv ixQrjto^ t6 ^hv Sg ivavtCa 6avta Xiy^ig


21 Plat. apol. p. 27
1 oi^yiovv

A
ftrj

om Rog 4 cccpTjQSL? om 3Ia .9 TtoQSv6 MaAthB cum Rog noQevaoiiEvoL? Va noQBvo10 xal om Re ftaVrjg C/^Mor Re ll-AilsvELTtccQccdovvaL^cvv^Bi e 3IaUVaB cum Rog Sbov naQadovvccL zsXevsl Ath Mor Re
6oyiBV7\? scripsi e
|

8s Mor qui ov dsl reposui e libris auctore Cobeto cum Rog kavxov ds Sintenis 12 rwv inserui ex AthUB om coni, Re 13 tcccXlv as iQcb MaVa edd 14 yial iTtscprjas coni Re quod iure lacobsius Sintenis Rog improbaverunt 15 avt&v Ath 17 dr] reposui ex AthUVa dh fihv om edd ov om 18 nQog iavtbv reposui e libris cum 21 tih 19 avtbv Rog naQ' iavta Mor Re cf. p. 59, 12

Ma

Ma

MaB

Ma

Ma

MaUVaB

Ma

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


naQLriiii roxh

69

^sv ag xarrjyoQOvvtaj toth ds d)g inaLvovvta tovg avtovg dta^dXkav^ tcoXv di 6oi tovtov

Xoyov ioxvQotSQov
vjtsQ

dvtLd-rj^cj.

99. cpiQs ydQ^

iTcl

tCva

tcbv d-E&v 6v tolg ddTJXoLg xatacpsvyo^ev xal TtaQa tov


tdXiqd^sg

ixdatov ^avd^dvo^sv;
btil

ovx

iTtl

thv td

lii6a

^avtsCaLg xati^ovta^ tfig yrig thv JIvd^LOV, ov totg XQrjO^otg dxoXovd^ovvtsg td ^iiyLCta tcbv SQycov STtQd^a^sv; 100. ovtog toCvvv 6 tfj

thv

H^oXXa

dnavtag tovg dXXovg vjtSQpdg thv vvvl XQLVO^svov dvslns 6o(p(otatov^ ov trjv vjth t&v xoXXSivMi, d-av^a^o^ivrjv TtoXXovg yaQ TtQO tovds tavtr^v JtQ067t6XsL TtatQGiog
,

slTtsv^

dXX

r\g

iatL

th

JtSQi

tavtrjg
trig

t,ritri6Lv

dLatQCpstv.

tr^v dXi^dsLav xal tijv xal yiyovsv aTt ixsCvrjg


cog

riiiiQag

[6

EoxQdtrig']
(pQ0vr]6ag
rj

gT/Xwrdg,
7tQ66d^sv

^sl^ov

^sv ov

ovx stSQog., ovds (pv6rjd^slg

15

9 Plat. apoLp. 26Esq. 6cf.p. 117,14 141,4; t. IV 431, 13. Plat. apol. p. 20 E 15 Xen. comm. I 2, 25. Dem. p. 1377, 29

10 cf. p. 117,9 sq. 11 Her. I 65

2 iioL 3 iaxvQoxBQOv scripsi auctoribus Morello lacobsio Not 31 Sinteni cum Rog igxvqov libri Mor Re 4 naQcc xov reposui e auctoribus Sinteni Gasda Co6 inl beto cum Rog naQ' avxov Ath naQa xovxov Mor Re 10 aocpiav inseren9 naxQibo? fiavxsiaig in marg. dum coni post xi]v Mor, post d^aviia^o^Evriv Re, at mente

Ma

MaUVaB

Ma

supplere sufficit similiter atque

t.

475,22;

II

465,5: IV 45,4

11 xavxriv scripsi xavxjj libri edd 12 TtQOGslnsv scripsi auctoribus Mor Sinteni Gasda yccQ nQoasLTtstv libri MorRe

Rog nQoaslnsv dv lacobs nQoastnslv sl%sv av Ssivovg coni Re 13 xr}v nsQi xavxrjg UB 14 6 .Zojxparr]? dXXrig Ath otg inserui ex quod abest a libris cancellavi ^riXoixrjg UVaB auctoribus lacobsio Add 2 et 151 Lect 198 Not 31 Sin15 q)vaL(od-slg om MaAth MorRe teni, Cobeto cum Rog
av
I

Add

2 Lect 198

nQoaslnsv Nabero Not 31

auctore

Ma

AthUVaB

70
vTtb tfjg

LIBANH DECLAMATIO

^aQtVQLag^ xav S* ccv (pd-ovovvtav eiKovtov 101. iv ovv tolg avtG) tfig i(p' sxdatov yvcaascog.
TtQog

tovg

IJc^ccfvCdov
5

c367tSQ

tC av edsi IlivddQov xal ^sta tag sx zfsXcp&v (povdg; av tvg sxcov [idQtvQag tovg dLKa0tdg tovt

viovg

Xoyoig

^cal

Tcoirjt&v

jtQoCsxsiv d^iOiri itav dQyvtS UcJXQdtSi TtaQaKaXovvti toCvvv Qiov 7tOir]6ovti. svfjv R ni 35 TtQog td %sCq(x) tolg ovx svdidov6i Xsysiv,
d(pslg
dvd^QCDTtc)
xa7C7]Xq)
\

oti tavd-'
10

v^iv vo^i^sts
vjtb
rc5

tavta tbv
d^sov.

Uvd-Cav ^taQaivstv^ IlaQva66(p ^avtsvo^svov


ti]v

SKSivog fis xsxXtjzs 6o(p(x)tatov. sig sxsldv tig dvtitsCvT]^ Ttkr^^^sXsl. tovtcov ovdslg vov^
ovdsva
dxTJTcos tG)v

Xoyav ovds toX^7]6Si

'jivvvog

xal

15

tovto ^sv6a6d^ai xaCtoi xatatoX^cjv t&v ^syC6trjv 66^av sxovtov ^Ttl 6o(pCa. tm toivvv svtavd^a dd^rjg
s6tr]K6ti tC 7tSQi6dov sdsi ^syi6tov s(p68iov slg Ttsix^a
triv
STti

6oq)C(x

(prjiii]v

sxovti;

102. veoi

ds 7tatSQcov

10 [Xen.] apol. 14 apol. 20

17

Xen. comm.

I 2,

49 et 51 sq.

mehl

dnoTojv 2 ixderG} 3 av] ^i] coni Hefer4 <^r(bv loLTtatvy Ttoiritcbv? JsXcpcav reposui e libris cum Rog JaXcpov Mor Re 5 tovtovg coni Re et Naber oblocutus est lacobs Lect 198 Not 32 ,7 agyvQLOv sed lov in ras m^ 8 ovn iv8idov6i scripsi iv ol? didovGi sed ^ et r eras, VaB iv j] ^idovoi Ath ivSidovai MorRe qui 6VV0V01 coni iii] ivdiSoiiOi lacobs Lect 198 Not 32 ivdr}uovOL e Par 3017 Rog 9 ij^tv Mor d^uXovOL Cobet 11 d-sbv B sed 6v in ras m^ VaB i-nstvos fisv yag post 12 ccv scripsi e libris idv edd nXr^^sXsL ^hv III cf. t. 13 ov8' itoXyLTqosv coni ovdslg om Rog 343, 4 Sintenis 14 v.cctatoXiL&v scripsi auctore laToiftrjaori Ath cobsio Add 64 Not 32 {jiatcctoX^mvtoiv Lect 199 App Pors
1
\

Ma

Ma

MaU

MaUVaB

321)

xata

t&v

Xoycov

libri

edd

aata^ooiv

Cobet Mnem,

160

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


rs TtQotSQOv ayovteg ixelvov^
cjg

71
xal tcqbG^v-

leyscg^

tSQatv adsk(pG)v vjtQOQG)vtg xal xad^diteQ 'hito yorjtog SlxofisvoL tov UojxQatovg tC tcXsov av i^rjtijOav tov

vsv6ai tbv avd-QOjJtov] ovt

ovv ovtog av

sxQJiis

t&v
5

7toii]tG)v slg tb TCsCd^siv yovslg ts v^QL^o^svoi xal ddsX(foi xatacpQovov^svoL Ttdvtag dv rily)]6av xal JtaQO)-

xal JCQbg dLxa^tTjQcov '^xov xal tovg ^isv avtSiv Yjvdyxaijav ^ocpQovslv , tbv ds S7tav6av diioXkvvta tovg vsovg. 103. tCg ovv jtatriQ djtsxrjQv^s tbv
^vvd-rjOav

avtov (fdaxcjv TCovriQov dtd 2JcjXQdty]v ysyovsvac^


olxoc xad^slQ^s tbv vlov^ ojtog ^r]xst

tCg

10

dxovoc tav dca-

(pd^scQOvtmv Qr]fidtG)v; ovdsCg. i]ds6av yaQ td ts dXla d :tQbg v^ag vvv dtt]ld^ov xai JtSQi tcbv Iovtcgjv d dCsi^i^ tov ts xXsTCtsiv xai tf^g IsQoavlCocg xai tt]g
djcdtTjg.

tavti yaQ ovx slddjca^ i]ysito dsivd xai tolg

15

vo^oig evavtCa' yCyvs0%-ai yaQ avtolg jcaQa tcbv JcoXeliojv tbv xaiQOv. xai 6tQati]ybg d^sCvov 6 xXejctcjv

tov dediotog

^r]

dcd xkojcf]g

vixrJGr].

xdv

djcdtr]v g)6jcsq

18 Plat. rep.

p.

389

B sq.

1 XB inserui e libris

reposui e

Ma VaB
hQV^^

3 iXccwo^svoi auctore Sinteni et Cobeto cum

om edd

B
Rog

4 ovt om> ovt ocv


ovt'
^^-

AthUMoiRe
Not 33
I

ov ya^IacobsLect 199Anth.Pal.IIl558

aQu
*

472, 17;
ilfa ?7

t.

scripsi III 130, 16

cum Rog

^XQ'^^^ ^^^^^

^^^ ^

-^

5 ,,malim Se''

auctore lacobsio Lect 199 Not 22


7 Si-KccaTT^Qiov scripsi e

13 a] tcc Ath et 79 in marg Mor 15 slaccTta^ 14 IsQOiGvvrig B dadnav Sintenis si? ana^ AthVa edd scripsi e 16 yivscQ-ai Ma 18 vixris, V ^iocv Ath djrarrjv scripsi auctoribus Sinteui et Cobeto cum Rog dnaTu)v libri MorRe

MaAthWa auctore lacobsio 8 avToav Lect 199 Not 33 cum Rog do-nmaaTTiQiov B MorRe ccvt&v MaAthVaB ccvToav U scripsi auctore Re cum Rog Mor Re 10 avTov scripsi e VaB cum Rog ccvtov U avTOv 11 xadsiQ^as B MaAth MorRe &'iiovoi scripsi e MaUVaB cum Rog ccTcovr] Ath Mor Re 12 aXla scripsi ex U cum Rog
Mor Re
\

6 Re cum Rog

TtdvTtos scripsi e Trairfs Ath

VaB

dXXa vvv

MaAthVaB MorRe
&i]

Cobet, vvvSi]

MaUB

Rog

72
liriiavriv

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

nQo^aydyrig totg sxd^Qolg^


6

svvo^a dedQaxag.
dvolv
d'

104.

Ovrcog
j

s^ListoxXfig
etei%L6
trjv

exslvog
jtoXiv,
tf]

aTtdtaiv
trjv

Rni36
5

Tfj

iiv

e6G}6e

^EXXdda.

xal

iiriv

xal

tovg latQovg OQco^ev

tdg t(bv

7taiiv6vt(ov

Tiov

xal

XQeittov

dndtaig dva^dXXovtag. ijdr^ de TtQog vyiaivovtag tovto Jtoiov^ev, otav fj tov tdXrjd-eg dxov6ai t6 7taQaxQov(3^7}vai.
eTtid^v^iag

105. Tt ovv rjdixei UoxQdtrjg ij MeXavd^og wg evixr}6e Xeyavy e'6t(o ydQ toi xal tl^evdog ev ^d^aig, de%etai
10

6 TteQl Tijg ^vxrjg dyhv tb xXe^^a, t) tbv ^Odv06ea (pd^xcov ejtl tfj tov UaXXadiOv ti^r^d-rjvai xXoTtfj; td yaQ tav Tqg)(OV exXejtte t&v td ti^icotata tov

yaQ

MeveXdov
iB

xexXo(p6t(ov

jtQoteQ(ov.

106.

dXX'

olead^e

2Jc3XQdtr]v^ ei

xatd tcov noXitav xal


elg 1%%-Qovg

(piX(ov

naQexdXei

xovg veovg^ i%%^Qcbv dv


v6iL(p JtoXe^iov

SQya TCaQeveyxelv
d7t(xdei

0vveQQC3y6tG)v, co67teQ ov% ri^ovtog avtGi


trjg

TtaQa

tcbv

dxov6vt(ov oti

6v^^ovXrjg

td

2 Thuc. I 90 sq. cf. Busolt, Beitr. z. alten Gesch. V 255 sq. Her. VIII 75 sq. 8 t. I 119, 15. cf. Harpocr. s. v. 'AnccxovQia. schoL ad Arist. Ach. 146; ad Plat. symp. p. 61,25; ad Tim. 11 Lys. contra Polycr. fr. CXIII Thalh. (schol. p. 947, 16 sq. in Aristid. HI 320, 4 et 25) cf. p. 4 12 cf. t. IV 23, 1 sq.
I

2 ovt(os ex ovxois corr


I

Ma^
|

3 Ss Uccs

Ma

ccv

Ma

18 9 xoi scripsi ex UVaB xi MaAth edd 12 xwv ante xov edd delevi xov] xcbv 13 TtQoxBQCJv scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Add 143 Lect 199 Not 34 Anth Pal III 328 et Hirzelio Mus. Rhen. XLII 248 TCQOTtax^Qcov MaAth Mor Re TtQOTtaxoQcov UVaB TCQoxsQOv auctore Cobeto Rog 16 GwsQQCDyoxajv scripsi e sed w ex o corr m^, cum Rog avvsQQoyoxcav Ath Mor Re
cf. p. 79,

mg <fv> lacobs Lect 199 Not 34

M^Xav^ov?

Ma

6vvsQQi]y6xaJv
\

Ma

ovvsqq yoxojv

cum

ras 1 litt
oiartSQ

xav Va loaTtSQ ov% t^^ovxos scripsi e Ath waTtsQ ovTi si^ovxog B (oansQ o-^x "^ovTog cum ras 1 litt U wg ovti
7]^ovxog auctore

Ma
ov-k

avvsQQyoov^ si^ovxog
oiansQ

si^ovxog

sl'^ovxog

Va Mor Re

wg ov%

Re Rog

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


staQadsCy^ata; dXX ,
oliiai^

73

dsLXvvg 60tiv ov t^v xXoTtrjv

t&v

XQri^i^cav

siie^ivrjto

t&v

TtSQi tiiv

Tgoiav Xdycov

ovdev xaivov,
6xd7tt036i,

dXt a
|

Ttoislts

TtoXs^ovvtsg v^stg (xaV}

AaKsdai^ovLoi xal

^cdvtsg aTtXcog ou otav icata-

R 11137
dTCS5

tcbv TtoXsfiicjv TtoXsig,

ovds tav Isqg)v


xal tb

lovtai xQVf^dtcjv Jtdv xsQdog ro jtaQa

tav dv^^svcov
tovg
JtatSQCJV
cjg
lo

06L0V

TCQiVovtsg. vTtb

107.

ds

@vs0trjg

'EXXrjvag

tav
slg

v^stSQCJV

s^rjJtatfjGd^ai

ili^spXr^tai
djtb
iisv

jtaQa

tfjg

'Avvtov

jtovTjQtag

sidotog

tcbv

rovg TQ&ag
do^ai

xal

tbv ccQxovta t&v


djtsQyd^s6d^ai

BoiC3tG)v

ovz

dv

xaxovg

dxovovtag 6
avtog.

2Jc3KQdti^g, djtb ds tovtcov

tovg d jtQOdted^Sixsv
"Avvts^
rjjti-

dXXcc xal 2Jc3XQdtr^g (isvtoi

TcaXa^g,

6tato ^a^o^svoig (avy JtQbg dXXrjXa XQriediisvog jtaQadsiy^aOiv^ sl rdr ts 'Odv66sa xal tbv vs6triv
xal

is

MsXavd^ov

xal

tovg

jtQoyovovg

dva^i^ag

ojg

Vm

cf.

p. 74, 8.

Hyg.

fab. 258.

Diog. L. VI

2,

73

8 Her.

75

10

Xanthum

cf p. 72, 8

bvsariv ovGccv post Ssiyi,vvs inserendum videtur v.al inserui auctore Re cum Rog om libri Mor Re 4 Acc-nsSai^ovioLg yiccl inserui e auctore lacobsio Not 34 cum Rog om 5 <(Tag)> TioXsig Rog MorRe 7 yiQivovtsg reposui e libris auctore Sinteni cum Rog kqlvccv8 ^^rjTtaTi^Gd^ca scripsi xeg Mor Re il^aTCaraGd^ca libri edd 10 td>v (2) inserui e libris om edd 11 do^ai reposui e libri&
1
|

UVaB

MaAthUVa

cum Rog
ex

So^t]

Mor Re

do^sis Hirzel
TCQoasd-rjyisv
|

13 xat] yccQ coni Re ^svtoi reposui e libris cum Rog 14 ccv inserui et %Qriad[Lsvog reposui e libris ^sv aoi MorRe 15 v.al MilavQ^ov v,al tov @vsat7]v trans%Q7\a6iisvog edd 16 ccvanl^ag scripsi aucpos Schanz Plat. apol. comm. p. 44 tore Re avaui^SLSv libri ccva^l^ lacobs ava^ii^sis xat Sintenis Add 143 Lect 199 ag 74, 1 syivria^ri pro scholio margi-

AthUVaB cum Rog

Ma

12 TtQoatB&ii-Ktv scripsi
'KQoatsQ'7{ASv

MorRe

nali

ad rovg TiQoyovovg habuit Rog

74
i^cc7tarr^0ccvto3v

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

^sv

vTt'

tovg "EXXrjvag ovtag 6(iv}]6d'^]. 108. C36t evi^d-Eiag tovto ^tejiovdsv 6 2Ja)KQdtrjg,
zay.otexviag vmI
deivotr^tog
d'
ejtl

TtOQQG)

drjjtov

av

eh] xal
r\y.ei

5 6o(piag,

tov Qadiog e%eiv e^ajtatav el Ttdvtcog dv ecpvXd^ato


^Xd^^ovta t&v JtaQadeiy^dtcov

nkei6tov

td
tj

y,ai

loyov avt<p tavta dv iq tavta

tbv

^ev yaQ diyaCovg povXo^eva jtoteiv ovz ely^e y.atQov ^vy]6d^7jvat t&tv tovg olxetovg r]7tatr]x6tc3v^ ta de ddty.ovg dxatQov dv r]v Xeyetv d jtoXeiitot noXeTtaQeliTte. tc5
10

iitovg e^Xaipav.

H III 38
dv

109. ^AXXd ti tavta d^av^d^co

dcpelg e(p

o!

^aXXov

ttg (JietXtd^ete-, (pri^iv^ ejttoQzeiv. 6 ^rjd' ev oig evoQxeiv ^eXXet Toug d-eovg o^vv031/, dXX ditoxcoQcbv eig eteQ^ dtta y.at Ovved-i^ojv ev
15

dtddoxet yaQ,

toig OQyotg tovg avtov ^irj Qadicsg :tQ06tevat toig 6v6ua0t tcbv d^ecbv^ G>67teQ dv el' ttg tov ovd' djtb yrjg

ideiv

toX^covta

tr]v
tf]

d^dXattav
^aXdtti]

(pddy.ot

tovg

dXXovg
110. dei-

dvajteid-etv iQf^6d-ai
8

y.at tcj jtXeiv.

t.

75, 20

14 Plat. apol. p. 21

E cum

scholio

MaB
x&v
9 ^h

3 dsivot rog cum ras 1 litt 4 dh 5 xbv Xoyov reposui e libris auctore

Ma

iniTtlHGxov
\

Xoyoiv

Mor Re
| I

avroj scripsi

cum Rog
naQsUntsv

Re cum Rog avxca iibri Mor Re

7 TtagsXLTCs scripsi ex

AtfiB

MaUVa

edd

om Rog
Mor

Re
corr
xoTg

a-KdiQov reposui e libris 12 cxsxlidasisv Rog iTtioQnstv 6


|

urid' iv\

iiridsv

AthUVa

cum Rog xort^o? Mor 13 a^ 8' MaB Rog


14 sxsQaxxa libri

iitioQxslv

Ath

avxov Ath Re xoTg avtov MaB Mor xoTg avxov U xoiavxov Va 16 signum interrogationis posui e B punctum 17 d^dXaxxav scripsi e MaB cum Rog reliqui libri edd ^dXaGaav Ath UVa Mor Re cpdayioi reposui ex UVaB auc|

15 xovg avxov scripsi auctore

Re cum Rog

toribus
rpdav.si

lacobsio

Xot 35

Ath

MorRe

Sinteni cum 1% dvansi%^siv


et

%-aXdG6r]

Ma

Rog

cpdaxri

Ma

sed siv in ras

m|

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


^ag,
G}

75

tdv, sjri(OQX7]x6ta TtoXXayov tbv ccvd^QCOTtov xal dvyx^avta jtC^teig ovtco (pcc6x tovg akkovg 'bTt avtov

TtSTtaidsvG^ai

t&v ^e&v oliy&Qslv.

y,al

Ttsgi

t&v

Xol-

^Cbv

ds

tavtbv alticbv Isya.


Ps^iad^svov ovtcj
Si

dsC^ag
cpcc6xs

lsQo0vXri<3avta,

ocsTclocpota.,

TtoXXovg

avTco

TtaQaTtlri^Covg siQyddd^ai.
cprjg

ds tovg ^hv Xoyovg avtov

sivai 7tovr]Qovg, ovds yccQ tovto dsixvvsig^ tolg S^

SQyoig 0V7C sxsig syxaXslv^

olg dvdyx7] td fis^iCDfisva doxi^d^siv^ tovtoig d tovg Xoyovg altta avxocpavtwv 111. tbv enaivovvta X7]6tsCav <(ri iLOi%sCavy,ov% sXsy%ri.

10

oQ&^sv

d7ts%6^svov tG)V dXXotQCcDV dyad^cbv,

dXXd tbv

fisv diaxbjttovta dv^vyCag,

tbv ds toC%ovg diOQvttovta., xal oXcog sv totg toiovtoig dxoXovd-ovvta td SQya totg
X6yoig.
si

ds tig

scp'

d tovg dXXovg dysiv a^tot, tov15

rcsv avtbv cjg jtoQQCJtdtcs cpvXdttot^ tr^v ex tcbv Xbycov dv^povXr]v tf] naQa tG)v eQyov XsXvxs rc5 ^sv d^d^s-

vs6tSQG) 7taQaxaXs0ag^
sC rtg S7tidid6vai
rra

r xQsCttovi
d7]^(p

ds djtotQS^ag. olov

cpsCdoito
1

t0v

%Q7]^ata itaQaivcbv avtbg avtov^ xsxcoXvxs tr]v sitCdo6iv oig TtSQi


I 2,

p. 26(5,21;
1
G)

Xen. comm. 285,19

28

Dem.

p. 315, 5

18

Dem.

xdv scripsi e

^Tttcopxrjxora scripsi

ex

MaUVaB mtccv U auctore Re


2

Ath edd

cf. t.

lY

7,

16

MaAth VaB Mor Re


o corr m^, auctore
scripsi
7

cum Rog

iniOQxriy.6tcc

Re

avTco libri
qpr/s

avyx^ccvta scripsi e 3Ia sed 0: (1) ex 5 oc^xa Gvyx^ovtcc AthUVaB edd edd 6 ccvtov scripsi ccvto) libri edd

scripsi 9 dov.L^d^eiv scripsi

qpTjg

UVaB Rog

qp7)g
|

MaAth Mor Re
tol<s

^ccv^d^eiv libri edd

10 iXiyxsi
p,OLxeiccv
rj

Rog

XrjGtslccg

Ma

loyoi?

Ma
UVaB

7)

{LOixsiccv inserui

cum Rog

sed auctore Re cancellavit Rog

11 ccyccd^&v scripsi yd^cov libri edd 11 et 12 tbv e ta>v corr B^ 14 xovtcov e tovxov corr 3Ia^ 15 ccvxbv scripsi ex <jum Rog ccvtbv 3IaAth Mor Re cpvldttoL scripsi ex AthUVaB edd 16 itSQl Ath 19 ccvtov scripsi e (pvldttBi um Rog ccvtov 31aAthUVa MorRe
Xjjateiccv

coni

Re

Ma

76

LIBANE DECLAMATIO
al

t&v iavTov ^t^ovkevtai.


TtLTttSiv tolg

<(^^ Ttg
STtl

ev ^dxri

tcqo^-

ivavtioLg icekevav

totg koyoig tovtoig

<3ag

ksC^oi triv td^iv^ Jtdvtag 67toCrj6 dsiXovg eQyco (po^ri^akkov iq d^QaOvvag tG) koya). zal oX(og iv totg

R 11139
6

toiovtoig

TtQd^scjv CDV exscd-ai

Tti^avog 6 jtQcotog t&v ^v^^ovXog 6vv^ovXev6ev ccTtto^evog. 112. el


\

toivvv ZcjXQdtrjg iTtiOQxetv xal xXsjtteiv xal Pid^ead-ai xal TAA' d (prj6iv "Avvtog sdCdaCxev avtbv tdvavxCa
7te%ei7i(og y
10

aldet^d^ai

d^eovg^

%Qri^dtcov
naCt^eiv

%ata(pQovetVy

^BtQiov eivai^ 6(bcpQova^ Xdyoig ov toiovtog 7ti

eTtieixr},

dv edo^e totg

tcbv

KaXd vo^C^eiv
olg icpaCveto

cjg dXrjd-cog

deixvv^evog nal ov% diteQ ecpaGxev^ dXX iv


eQycov

t,cbv.

C36te

ixetva i^rjXcDGav dv.


15

^aXXov d^eXr]0avteg t&v Xoycov ovde yaQ dv tovto dij vTteXa^oVy

UcoxQdtrjg d totg dXXotg dyav TtQOv^ivet^ tovtcdv dv avtbv djte^tiQei xal totg ^ev biiiXov6iv idtjXov tdg iTtl tb ^iXtiov bdovg^ avtbg de ijQetto trjv TtQbg td %eCQG) (piQov6av. 113. dXX ovt Xoyoig ovte SQyotg
G)g

ox)t6g

Tcote

JtQbg KaxCav
sed
libri
tbv

rjyyjeaTO

Totg

vioig^

dXX oC

1 T(bv

Ma
om

ex bv corr
|

m*
|

cum Rog

Mor Re
XlTtr]
j

Ma

ttJ

iidxri

XsLTtEL

Ath edd

TJVaB

litt

oXog d-ccQ6vvag Rog 8 ccvtbv scripsi e cum Rog avtbv 6 ^x^aQ^ai om 11 o 10 nal^av avtoi ccitbv AthVa MorRe 12 63aaXri%-a)g iv scripsi auctoribus Re et Gasda VaB libri edd 13 ^&v scripsi e auctore Re cum Rog i(p

UVaB

Sb inserui auctore Gasda 3 XsLtiol scripsi e 4 -& avvag cum ras 2 5 TtQtatcDs VaB

Ma

Ma

tfiv

MaAthUVa Mor Re

afisXijaavtag

MaVaB

14 i^t]X(oaav <^avy scripsi ^rjXchasLv libri Rog om Mor Ath 16 av deRe qui idlco-nov vel simile quid inserendum coni lendum censuit Gasda avtbv scripsi ex UVaB cum Rog avtbv MaAth Mor Re aTtsatsQSL scripsi e MaB auctore Gasda cum Rog ccTtoatiQSL U ccnoatSQsl Va ccTtoatsQj] Ath MorRe
| |

Rog

a^sXrjaag

17 ^sXtLov scripsi ex UVaB ccTtoatsQot coni Sintenis iX~ 18 o^ts (2) reposui e libris ovt edd ttatov MaAth edd 19 tolg vsoLg reposui e libris cum Rog t&v vi(ov MorRe

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

77

^r]dv ioixoreg tovtc) Tcal yQdfpovxccL yQa(pccg ddCxovg xai 7caxriyoQOv6i xa il^svdrj. xav avaQTtd^ai dvvrjd^&^i

r&v

TCoXvxcbv
el

XLva,
TtsQu

reg^ rC av^
jtdvd^s^av.

xovxo rjyovvxai Xa^TtQov sqcdx&vavrov mvra Xd^Qa eXayoVj B7tsslTtSQ

ovdsv xaxdv,

6% ovdsvl xaxG)y xad^d-

jtsQ ovd' ovrog sxQfiro rolg koyoig^ vTtsQ ov %al rovr avrb yiyvsrai rb ^rj Xdd-Qa TtOLslGd^ai rovg Xoyovg. C3g rotg ^sv ddtxoviji xal xaKOVQyov6iv sv 6z6r(p ov

X7J6SLV

^X:tlg

rd
t,riv

roiavra

TtQdrrsrai^

rolg

d'

%a\

dixaCcjg

aiQOv^svoig

sv

^s6(p

%al

ditX&g Ttdvrov

10

OQCovrojv dnavra yCyvsrai.

^av^d^ai rtg dv ^vvrov TtsCd-ovrog r&v v^ag dsivorsQa cpavsQ&v rdcpavfj vofiC^Siv. sC yaQ d ^i) TCQVTtrsi^ cpYi^C, 2Jc3XQdrr]g^ ovrcjg dv l'rj pXa^SQd^ rCg dv si'r] xal rC Ov^^ovX svoi dv
114. z/to
Tial

15

}i6vovg sxav rovg


13
cf.

SQa^rdg-.,

Ttov'.,

Ttors] rC ravra

p. 33,

20sq.

2 ccrccQTtdaaL scripsi e MaAth auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 150 cuin Rog ccQTtdGai, UVaB Mor Re 3 xovrov post Za/n,locus labem conTiQov colon J5, punctum reliqui libri edd traxit ante iQcotavtsg Gasda, post iQatwvtss Rog lacunam statuit nisi iQcot&vtsg delendum sit 4 av] ovv Sintenis sl reposui e MaUVaB cum Rog ov Ath Mor Re Usysv Ath U sed in hoc in s (3) ras, Va iTCSTtovdsi ccv Sintenis punctum post insnovQ^sGccv inserui 6 tovt ccvtb scripsi e VaB tavto Ath Mor Re xovt avtco Rog 7 yiyvstai reposui

MaU
U

^ 6slv cum ras e libris cum Rog yivstai Mor Re 12 av inserui e XvGSLv Va 11 ra nccvta Ath auctoribus lacobsio Not 35 Sinteni Gasda cum Rog om MaAthUVa Mor Re 14 yiQvntsi scripsi ex Ath auctore Gasda cum Rog 15 ccv sir]] MorRe v.Qvnt(ov Sintenis yiQvntsiv iati Gasda ti reposui e auctore Re cum Rog tig Ath MorRe av inserui e cum Rog om. Ath Mor Re 16 TTov; n6ts\ scripsi auctore Re cum Rog nov- nots nov noxs UVa nov nots Ath MorRe tov avtov Ma iQa6tdg nov nots lacobs Not 36 et Gasda
'

MaUVaB
\

MaUVaB MaUVaB

78

LIBAKII

DECLAMATIO
xlg
tCg

vat^^ljwi^Tftff, "^vvTS'^

CvvovaCa UcjXQcctovg
OixoL;
^ij

s^co

t&v

yvcDQiiKov
itSQcod^i;

tOTtxov^

R 11140
6x(x)v
5

115. AA'

tW

dyQov; tCg zal tovt avtb (pd\

tCg

STt

Xavd-dvsiv elg ddCxr^^a

TCoteQov

tavta d

d^fjg^ to6ovtov dTtoxQivai' TiatrjyoQeig^ td dfjXa^ td jtoXXovg

E%ovta iLUQtvQag ^XdTCtovtog s6ti ;at ^aQavo^ovvtog 7] ov; el ^ev ydQ ovdav dv dit avtcbv yavoito zaxbv ovdl ov^peprjxsv^ cafioXdyrjxag 6vxo(pavtslv' sl d' edtiv
10

ola xatriyoQcbv SiQrjxagj jtoklrjv dvdQiav^ ^akkov ds d%6voiav Toi) I^GiXQdtovg ksysig. 116. tC ovv ^ad-cov td ^sv slg ^s6ov etpsQs^ td ds djtsxQVTttsto'^ rj ydQ

dsdoixhg xCvdvvov ndvta dv rjysv slg to dcpavsg ^ (piXoxCvdvvog cov ovx s6t h(p otco tcbv Ttdvtcov sdsi0sv
dv.
15

ov yaQ

dij

^sC^cj

ys tcbv

sv to5

(pavsQp

q)7]6sig

stSQa toX^d6^ai.

tC

yaQ dv tov dia(p^sCQS0^ai tovg


xivsidd-at,

vsovg xal xata^pQOVslad^ai tovg vo^ovg xal


tr^v JtoXitsCav dstvotSQov ysvoito]

4 Plat. rep.

IV

p.

437 C

GOL ante ovvovglcc

edd

delevi

-nccl

om

Ath

ex AthUVaB d-dvEiv scripsi ex AthUVaB sig] cb? ut Dem. p. 292,20?


qpaffxcor scripsi

ccnocpdGTKov

Xav^dva)
\

4 lavMa edd Ma Xavd-dvav edd


|

ccvtb

tore

slg dSvvara ditad^sig Ma Mor Re tavra d scripsi auctore Re cum Rog' ravTar d MaUVa si ravra B tavta Ath MorRe lacobs Not 36 8 ovdh 6 cb? Xdntovt6g lacobs rovg Ma KatriyoQtig Ath

&^g reposui ex

AthUVaB

auc-

Sinteni

cum Rog
5

X^fjg

Gasda

scripsi e

MaUVaB
|

auctore

10 Tcad-ojv 17 yivoito reposui e libris cum Rog KatayivoLto Mor Re qui adnotat: aut ysvoLto simplex leg. xaxov yivoLro lacobs aut dLv6rsQ0v xal dot^iarsQOv ysvoLro^ Lect 199 Anth. Pal. III 681

Ci^ol6yriv.ag scripsi e dh yr^x^ Mor Re sed in hoc ras

Ma

Re cum Rog
l

ovdlv Ath

MorRe

Ma

MaVaB
cf.

oiuoX6yr^6ag 9 natriyoQslv

AthUVaB Rog

Ma

<b^oX6dvdglav scripsi e

supra

dvdQslav

AthU edd

Rog

t.

IV

120, 15

LIBAJSII

APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

79

ds Xsyi] roig fihv vsocg avtbv diakiyeed^ai^ tolg TCQSdPvtsQoig dh ov% sd-sksiv^ ijjsvdstai. xal ovtcag ietlv vatdt^g, a6t oqcjv sv vulv xal tolg

117.

'"'Orav

jcsQLsetrjxo^iv
tG)v

ovK oXCyovg tav laiQovtcov xal 6vv6vslcbd^SL

xal %QC3iisvG}v xal cjv

ksysLV

dxrjTcootcjv

5^

o^cjg (prjolv avtov cpsvysLv ^sv tovg avdQag^ ^tjqsvslv ds triv vsotrjta. vo^l^sl yocQ v^ag g)v avtotg 0vvL6ts jtaQa Ttdvta tbv xQOVov a vvv dxovsts 7iL6t6tSQa d^r]-

118. x^Q''? ^f tovtcDV^ sl ^sv avtbv ^hv dtddexakov^ OLxrj^a ds tL dLdaOxaksiov %Q06SL7tav svtav- lo
es^d^aL.

^a

IdQvd^slg

jtaQiSL^ tolg

d^vQc^Qbv djtodst^ag tolg ^sv sl6LsraL ds ^rj^ ^aXkov ds vo^ov stsdsLXSL vsoLg

asv slasXd^SLv stvaLy 7tQs6^vtSQ0Lg 8s ^rj, td^ dv tLg vTtcoTttsvs trjv (jvvovGiav sl d' ovd-' v7ts6xsto diddh,Siv
ovts ii6vovg tovg vsovg, Jtavtaxov ds ov tcbv dtaXs^ousvov Xd^oLto^ tovt rjv avtGt ;ua3()tW dLatQL^fjg
(pdCKovtL ^avd^dvsLv STttd-v^slv xvkXc) ts avtbv o^Xog
i5-

t&v ^ovXoyLSVcov %sqlsqqsl^


totg ^hv 6vvriv^
\

tC 8sl

tovtov XsysLV

cog

tolg ds ov; ov yaQ UcjxQdtr^g

R III 41

3 cf. Plat. apol. p. 30

A
xal ante

levi

de^^ai^xivTtor libri edd av ante ahxolg post t(2) UVaB MorRe et inser Jla delevi auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 151 cum Rog avTols scripsi ex UVa auctore Gasda cum Rog ' sed in' corr m-, AthB MorRe 8 axovsxs reccvxolg e libris auctore Re cum Rog a%ovsLg MorRe (p-^6sad-uL posui sed cp in ras m* 9 avtbv scripsi cum Rog avxbv 10 8 s oxi avxbv reliqui libri Mor Re SiSaG-ndXiov slncov Ath 11 IdQvQ-slg scripsi e VaB cum Rog idQvvQ^slg sed vv in ras m- idQva^slg J[*/j?7MorRe 12 naQsir^ 8h{2)] dsl Ath sed o (2) in ras m^ Ib xs Ath ov v6y.ov 16 ovv 17 t' Rog 18 (^a-KOvsivy post ovXo}iivtov xovxov scripsi cum Par 3017 supplevit Cobetus dh Ath di] TovTo reliqui libri edd Xsysiv sed v in ras m*

dXiyoig 7 vopLitu

Ma

Mor cum ras


|

1 litt

Ma

Ma

Ma

Ma

Ma
\

Ma
\

Ma
|

Ma

Ma

Ma

80
tovg

LIBANE DECLAMATIO

tfjg dxofig iTtid-v^uovvtag aTCriXavvsv,

aXX

ol ^rjdhv

dso^evoi t&v Xoyov ov 7tQ067]66av UcjTCQatSi.


7taQa7rJ.rJ6iOv Jtoislg cj^tcsq

6v ds

av

sl

tolg dvs^oig syxaXolg


vri

VTtSQ
5

tav

TtXsiv

ov fiovXo^svcov, ^,

/lCa ys,

talg

XQvvatg vTtsQ ov% vdQsvo^svcov. %al tijv aixiav slTtslv, Ttod^sv vsoi ^aXXov
tSQOL ^stsixov tcbv Xoycjv^ o TtaQa tolg ^ov6i7criv xal

tCbv

119. sl ds dsl
rj

7tqs6^v-

ovdsv

sqo)

TtoixCXov^

dXt
di-

yQa^^ata xal td aXXa

10

dd6xov6i TtXsiovg 7toisl tovg vsovg^ tovto xal TtaQa tads. ti ovv tovto S6ti; tb tovg nsv sv tfi tav ^av^avovtcov bvtag rjXiXia tovtoi ^ovo) 7tQo6s%siv tbv

vovv

tcbv dXXcjv dcpsi^svovg,

v^tv

ds,

d)

dvdQsg., ol^ai

15

tdg cpQovtidag, yvvaly,ag, 7taidag^ triv oWiav^ 7tQS6^Siag^ drj^rjyoQiag.^ 6vXXrjfidrjv slTtslv tijv v7tsQ tcbv 7colvg)v 7tQ6voiav, a xal
{.ivQiag Ttavtaxod^sv 7tSQiKS%v6%-ai

tolg 6(p6dQa povXo^svoig sv oi67tsQ oC vsoi SiatQi^siv 120. ^r^ drj tovto Xsysto ttg^ hg s^TtodcDV dv sn].

VBOi HaxQatSi 6vvfi6av,


SiQ^d^rj

dXX

st

tig tcbv 7tQS6^vtSQC3v

6vvsivai povX6^svog.
C
3
civ

tb

^sv yaQ ^v dv tov

11 Plat. apoL p. 28
2 TtQOGLsoccv

MaUVa

inserui e libris
|

om Mor Re Add 100 Not

cum Rog
|

cum Rog iyncclslg Ath scripsi e iyKcclslv Mor Re 8 trjv iyxaXolri lacobs et Cobet iyycaX&v coni Sintenis TttUa 9 rovta) Atli 12 aq^sL^evov? reposui e Rog MaAth auctore Re cum Rog acpsi^ivo}v tl Mor Re 8s inserui e auctore Re cum Rog om Va MorRe sl

Ma

si <C^^s)> coni lacobs mansQBl lacobs Lect 199 37 et Cobet ol iy-Kalovvts? coni Re iy-AaXotg

UVaB

UB

VaB MaAthUB

liOL

Ath

scripsi e

Ma

15 itQovoLav sed tcqo in ras m' sed w ex ot corr m^, UVaB cum
|

Ma

Ath Mor Re

SLr\

scripsi

cum Rog

17 i^Tto^mv Rog iv Ttodotv 18 /xdslsv libri Mor Re

voL post vsoL inseruit Rog, iiaXXov rj itQSG^vtSQOL praetulerim coll 1. 6 19 yuQ sed y in ras m* riv av scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Lect 199 App. Pors 321 et Sinteni av SLr\

Ma

lacobs Not 38

tVcxa libri edd

LIBAND APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


q)d-ov7j6avrog
cjv

81
6%okriv^

i%ev^

t6

8\

eiTtSQ

r^yov

sxsCvcjv
Tcal

1]

ye ^i}v aitCa

r&v xexcaXvxorav

JtQay^drcov.

^riv

&6r evCovg cpevyovrag

rodovrov ye dnelxe rov cpevyeiv diaicovTag^ sdiGyxev. ovg de Gcpcbv avr&v


5

d^eXovvrag evQi6xeVj ejtaivetv ^ev ovtc eixe, ^e^cpouevog de eXvnei. G)6r ei 7ta6iv '^d-rjvaCoig eTtrjld^e Z!gjxQdrei avvi]^eQeveiv dvd^eXxovrog ovdevog^ rjxovov dv
d%eQ
ol veoi.

ravra 8e

r]v

^avd-dveiv ^ev drra Xeyov-

6iv oi

TtOirjraC^

^i^elad-ai 8e rovg Tcv^eQvrjrag xal rd


eTtcbv coCiteQ exelvoi

vTtovXa (pvXdrre6^ai r&v


Xovg.

rdg vcpd-

10

121.

liXXd tC fiovXead-e

TteQi rfig Hd^rjvdg,

lid"!]-

valoi, 7ti6rev6ai evd^vg rovg vfxersQOvg

vielg^

cjg

dv-

%Qdi%ov (pv6iv v7to8v6a rbv ndv8aQov ijyeiQe 6vy%eai rovg OQXovg, xal %eQl rrjg "HQag cjg vjtb rov

R III 42
15

^ibg dyavaxrovvrog
TteQi
rrig

XQe^a^d-eC^t] ^oCvixag e%ov6a.^ xal


cjg

^A(pQo8Crr]g

vvv ^hv ua6rQ07tbg HXe^dv-

10 cf. t. l\ 45, 26 R; t. IV 363, 5 Xen. comm. I 4, 1 14 II. d 81 sq. Plat. rep. 11 p. 377; 379 E 15 II. o 18 sq. 17 II. y 383 sq. 16 Arist. Plut. 276. Dem. p. 270, 8
7

edd

auctoribus lacobsio et Sinteni bIxov libri sed yov in ras m^ bIxov Va et lacobs Lect 199 App Pors 321 2 iTtsivcov scripsi e MaAthB auctoribus lacobsio et Sinteni cum Rog insivo} UVa MorRe i] ys alxicc scripsi sl 8s fit], 17 alticc rj (jLr]V ys [L7]v ccitiu libri edd lacobs Lect 199 App Pors 321 et Gasda sl utj, ?; ys ^t]v ccitia ' 5 svqvlacobs Not 38 4 i8i(ov.sv sed cax in ras m6 ijtiiXd-s cxsv reposui e libris cum Rog svqtixsv Mor Re sed s (1) ex a corr m* 1 av inserui auctoribus lacobsio Not 38 Sinteni Nabero cum Rog om libri Mor Re 9 tcc vTcovXa scripsi auctore lacobsio Add 84 Lect 200 coU. Dem. cor. p. 327,29 td noXXd libri MorRe qui taTtatriXd coni td 12 tcsqI scripsi 7[ovr](jd auctore Cobeto Mnem III 151 Rog delevi TCQog libri edd nsQl tf]? 'Ad-rivag ante TtiatsvaaL edd 13 tig niatsvaai Ath 15 avyxs^iv
1
I

Tw

eI%ev scripsi jjyov

Ma

Ma

Ma

Ma

liiBAirnjs ed.

Foerster. V.

82
dQGJ ysvoiTO^
tQ(x)d^iv;

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

vvv de
tijv

avtTJ t Ttal "Aqyi^ vtco Aio^YJdovg

dXXa

^ATtoXkavog xal IloOSidmvog

d-rj-

tCav

ol'6d^

vdoig kv6itXiV'^ dXka tbv ihkqov d^d^ev;r'

ta <^/liay Jtagd tav


5

trjv

avtbv evvd^^^dvov d-^mv; dXXd Tidvtcov ^G)v TiQog dXXriXovg ^dj^^rjv^ dXXd tbv

7iQi tfig sxto^fjg

Xoyov iqv 6 KQovog it6X^i^6v^ dXXd avtbg ti^ td 6yata ^hv Qyatbv eavtov natSQa^ tovtmv dh. ov xov(p6tQa 6d^vog
triv dixriv rjv ovtog

10

TCaQa roi) Jtaidbg 7tad-(Dv; 122. l4Qa dia(pd^iQi 2J(o%Qdtrjg tovg viovg

dia-

(pd^^iQ^sd^ai x(oXvi; xaitoi stov ocaXbv "O^rjQov ^hv pXa0(prj^ri6avta 7tQi tav d^s&v to6avta tiiL&v tvxlv, UcoxQdtrjv dh td ^hv ijcaivovvta t&v KCvov^ td dh

ip

tov xatrjybQov tov vtov deov 6(p6dQa xaxag iQrjK6tog "O^rjQov^ Sg tovg fihv dXXovg dcKrjv vTtix^iv^ tovtov 8h ^rjdh did6vai

ov dvvd^vov djtod^av^iv

xal

tavta

X6yov',

123. "Iva toCvvv

KaKcjg iQrjK
1
II B

avtbg aTtiatfi iirit tbv "O^rjQov^ dva^vr]0c3

iiri^ v^ig, cog

ti

tcbv

avtov

2 II. tp 442 sq. 334 et 855 sq. V 31 sq. Plat. rep. II p. 378 B sq. 8 II. ^ 204 180. Plat. rep. II p. 377 E sq.

11.

4 6

II.

cc 397 sq. Hes. theog.

2 xriv reposui e libris

cum Rog

tbv

MorRe

/xixpov

4 /ii(x. inserui auctore Cobeto cum Rog, ziaxiQa lacobsius Ath 7 }^6%ata reposui 4 avtcbv Ath Not 40 om libri Mor Re
e libris auctore Cobeto cum Rog aiGxiota MorRe 9 ^iog 11 post -A(oXvEi\ lacunam statuit Gasda xal to Ttov scripsi e coU. t. III 444,6 et 391,1 nov AthB

A^
I

Ma

MaUVa
iiy]

MorRe

16 tovg u^^v aXXovg reposui e libris aucTt&s Rog tore Cobeto cum Rog totg iihv aXXoig MorRe ariSE scripsi
|

auctore Cobeto auctore Re cum


117]

avtbg anL6tfj scripsi sed im eras U Rog ^i]t avtbg tavta ini6t^ MorRe ^i] ravra am^tfit v fislg coni Sintenis 19 Tt scripsi cum Rog ti libri MorRejlitjV

libri

edd

18

iniGtfi libri

V .naleisol

.be bxjikasiJ.

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


fiixQov. OTTf

83

toivvv e(pa6xBv 'OdvO^ia dtcc tijv ieqoOvXiav ta xal ta TtsTtov&evai^ ta ^ev iv yfj^ Ta dh xal av ^aXdttrij xal td ^av iv tfj xo^Ldfj, td ds olxot^ tote
tovtotg djtaOi tbv "O^tjqov i]Xavv6. Ttag] otl Ttdg tig
bfioAoyTJOsuv

dvdQog
'OfiTJQov

tijv

dv iyxa^iov sxeCvG) tov 7toXv%kavovg ^Odv666iav jt7toir}0d^ai xal dedodd^at naq

tovtG) ^ovco to6ovtov OTtoGov tolg dXXoig d%a6i. trjv ^hv ydq 'IXidda xotvov eTtatvov avyxeldd^ai, d^at BQa dh thv ^Odv66ea tet tiifjad-ai. 124. dtd tovto
triv lid-r^vdv

avtov

Ttotel tfjg 6(otrjQiag BTtt^eXov^evrjv ^q

tdXXa 6vpL7tQdttov0av ^ dXXd xal tb sidog (xvt& tQejtovOav^ vvv fihv eig ai6%og^ vvv dh eig ag exateQov ds7]6eiev. dXXd xal tr^v R III 43 xdXXog^
xcd
I

ov ^ovov

aitCav avt<p tfjg tov IloOetdcbvog OQyrig ov% BTtoCrjOe dtxatav. 6 ^hv ydQ VTteQ tov KvxXcoTtog tv^pXcod^evtog
rjxd-eto.)

15

xet

KvxXoita d^vvo^evog tavz adedQaxal JtQ06ett ye 0(bt,cov c^vtoi^. ovxovv iv ^ihv olg
6 dh tbv

1 Antisth. Ulix. 3 sq. 3 Her. YII 170; VIII 19; 108; IX 5 sq. cf. t. IV p. 925, 1 sq. 7 Antisth. Ulix. 1 73; 107 10 Od. s 382 sq. 11 cf. t. IV 166, 25 12 Od. v 189 sq.; -O18 sq. 16 Od. t 316 sq. a 68 sq.

Mor Re

anctore Re cum Rog rolg AthVa auctore Re Rog OL-nads avav.oai8^ coni 4 7]lavv scripsi iXavvsi libri edd ti? om AthUVaB Cobet 5 av inserui e libris auctoribus lacobsio Not 40 et Sinteni
3
tjj

scripsi e

MaUB

avav.oiLid]}

cum Rog
iy.8tvov

om Mor Re

iy.dvco reposui e
7

Ma UVaB

cum Rog

8 anaai. xr]v [lsv ydq reposui e libris auctore Sinteni cum Rog aitaai ti]v ^hv Mor Re 9 Siatovto 10 noLst reposui e libris auctoribus Gasda et Cobeto noLsttaL MorRe 11 taXXa scripsi ex
6a7]Q(p

Ath Mor Re

Ath

MaB

UVaB

cum Rog
ex

ro:

aXXa

MaAth

14

ov-a.

15 vnb Ma 16 a^LvvoiLSvog tccDt scripsi tavta a^Lvvo^svog Ma Rog ravT om Mor Re 17 aco^cov Rog desideratur tovto aut xaxa>?" lacobs Not 40 cf. t. III praef. avtov scripsi e MaVaB cuioi Rog p. IX avtov AthU Mor Re iv] si UVa olg^iv ol? B
iitoiriasv

iTtoirjas

reposui e libris

ov edd

AthUVaB

6*

84

LIBANn DECLAMATIO
iv
olg

STcXavaro YidLXslto^
rcjv
ijv

dh xo<3ovrc)v xccxcjv xgeCredsCKvvro.


slg

aQsriiv

Kszrr^^evog

125.

np ^hv

ovv

^O^riQGi

Tioislv

STcaivov^ '!Avvrog
5

avd^a d^av^a^rbv ds ov sxslvog rd rs alla ysvvalov


STtrjXd^sv

riystro

Ttal

^ovov

sitL^slvai roj

^axQa

tcoXs^o)

rskog^

Tcdvrcov
Tcal

dd^XiCjrarov dito^paCvsi %al

rbv avrbv d^s^fi

xaxodac^ova. rC ovv dv rtg ^aXkov 'O^tjqov xarr]yoQiq^SLSv iq rb rbv %dxL6rov rav stc "IXlov 6rQarsvadvrcav sxls^d^svov
tcsql

rovrov ovro

Ttollrjv

sl6s-

10

vsyna^^aL 67Covd7]V]
og
vTtod^sGLv

126.

nor sqov

ovv
r)

dCnrjv

vtcsq

'O^TJQOv ka^^dvsLV ovrog s6rL dCxaiog


rrjv
o^virra

dLdovaL ^dXkov^
sl

xaracpSQSL

tcqoqql^ov

vTtsQ sjtcjv ov 7roXXG)v

syaaX&v

srsQOLg-^

avrbg yaQ 6 rrjv

15

%slQd rca Xco^rjGd^svog KoXd^oLr dv slxorcog, toi/ ys ditoxrsCvavra 7t&g svl ^rj (isC^a Ttad^slv^ dXX' ovr

"Avvrog
127.

ovrs

UcjxQdrrjg

ddLxov6Lv^

st

rt

rcbv

rolg

7tOLr]ralg slQrj^svcov

'AXX aQyovg.,
slits

xara^s^cpovraL. cpr]6Cv, btcoCsl

Uc^xQdrrjg.

rCva rQOTtov^
5
cf. t.

ro xad-fi^^at TtoLOVvra ^rjdsv rov


12 Her.
I

IV

32;

VI 86

166, '25. Od. a 2. Antisth. Ulix. 14 18 sq. Plat. Gorg. p. 515 E sq.

5 rjYstro (^ysvead-cny?

<!^lKavbvy

qui inavbv vel ^ovov

lyiccvbv vel in

^ovov Rog auctore Gasda sequentibus iTtid^stvca (^ccvy


|

7 ii&XXov 'O^iJQOv corr Mor Ttonqasisv 'Oinqgov ^LaXXov Ath edd 14 x(p om 11 Xoyov ut coni Mor lacobs Not 40 Sintenis xs Ath ys Va Mor Re y Rog 15 a7to'A.xsivavxci scripsi cum Sinteni ano%xsvovxa libri a7Cov.xsivovxa edd 16 ovxs scripsi e Par 8017 cum Rog ovxog i) libri Mor Re ovQ'' ovxoal lacobs Not

scribendum coni
scripsi e

MaUVaB 8 tb om Ma reposui e Ma UB,

6 sv6sf] libri

MaUVaB

Ma Ma
\

40

xolg 7C0Lr]xalg reposui e libris cum Rog noirix&v Mor Re qui noir^xalg aut vnb x&v noir\xa}v coni vnb noir\X(bv lacobs 18 noisZ coni Schanz Plat. apol. comm. 37 19 slns Mor sed vertit ceclo slns reliqui libri Re oxi slns lacobs Add 215
I

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


fietuvai, tccg iQya6Cag

85

noth ^iXtiov xal 6vve^ovXBv6e

leiQotBxvaig djtoatijvaL tav te%VG)V^ tolg dh yeoQyoLg ^idfj^ai tijv yf^v, tolg ennoQoig de exXiTtelv tijv d^dXa^^aVj tolg de vavtaig xad^evdeiv^ totg
tolg
118V

de

vavxXrJQOLg

d%kG)g std^rjg
Jteiv

zata^xevdieiv ta Tikota^ Jta6i 8e dcpe^evoig TtQd^ecog eig tbv ovQavbv ^Xe^yj

ag

exeld^ev
I

dcpi^o^evrjg tQOCpfig;

elg

e^

aTtdvtov
6lg}-

'^d^rjvaiCDV

TtaQeXd-ayv

iiaQtvQr]6dt(o

xal

R 11144
tf]

mij6o^ai.
xtr]6ei

ei

d\ tb iiev dQyelv ovx enrlvei^ tb 8e


XQrj^dtcjv
7]

tcbv

tfj

tfjg

il^vxfjg

dQetf}

TtleLO

lo

ve^eLV trjv 6Jtovdrjv riyeito tcav dtoTtcav Xeycov tL^LO)tatov liev dvd^QCJTtG) trjv i)vxr]v elvaL^ devteQOv de tb
6G)^a^ tQLtov de td %Qf]^ata^ Jtag

tavta

jteCd^ovtog rjv

dQyetv] 128. og tb ^ev eQy<p tco 7tQO0exeiv ovx ezdkei KaxCav^ ri^Cov de ^ij td tfj (pv6ei SevteQa jtQb tav
dybeiv6vG)v dyeiv.
BTteidfj

is

yaQ e6Qa jtolkovg tovg uev


1 sq.

IV

p.

10 Plat. apol. p. 36Bsq. 12 cf. p. 22, 724 A; V p. 726 Asq. YIU p. 870 B

Plat.

leg.

Not 40

eC

slns

AthUVaB
cum Rog
I

Rog

{si sItce

Par 3017)

iiridhv

auctoribus
^riSiv ts

Re

et lacobsio

Ttots

Ma
6

^ri&sv to sltLov <^sl7tsv slvaiy v.al coni 4 %-dXattciv Rog Ss om 31a

Ma

Add 215 MorRe


5

tov scripsi ex Lect 200 Not 40


3

Re
ybi]

H-nseslv

acps^svoig

Ma reposui e MaVaB
|

om

Ma
ccq)s-

cc(f>siisvos

sed o eras
|

^svris Atli

Mor Re
av^o^svrig

cccpsLiiivois

auctore

Va 7 punctum
Cobeto
^^i;

^^

Re Rog

naGrig nQCi^saig

signum

interrogationis posui e

10 TCQayiidtcov reliqui libri edd II Xiycov reposui e libris auctoribus lacobsio


|

Ma

MaB,

t^] t6 Ath Not 40 Sinteni


\

auctoribus

cum
edd

Rog
^yco
:

cum Rog Xoycov Mor Re 12 roj ante ^isv Mor Re, post Re et Cobeto Rog delevi tr]v inserui e libris 13 ro: inserui e Ma om AthUVaB Rog om MorRe 14 6ig Ath tb reposui e MaUVaB auctore Re cum ro) Ath Mor Re ^Qyco tco scripsi auctore Re cum Rog rra Ath ^Qyco tco U ^Qyw tco VaB ^Qyfo tb Ma Mor Re
\ |

nQoixsLv Ath

86
vislg sv

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

l'6G) tolg avdQaiiodoLg xQecpovtag xal ovts tijv ovts tb 6S)^a yvfivd^ovtag^ TtavtaTtaidevovtag ^v%riv ds TtXovtov Xod^sv aysiQovtag hg ^iag ov6rjg slg svdai-

liovCav
5

ag)0Qfi7Jg,

iva

:taidsv6SiS

%axG)g

cpQovovvtag^

STtsti^a xal y^sd-CatTj xal ^stSTtaCdsvs jtaQatvav ^ij ta

7tQo6rpcovta tcsqI
djtaitsl

tavta dyvoslv fir^d' d ^sv 7tXsi6tr]v TtQovoiav^ JtSQi tavta Qad-v^og s%siv^ d d^
stSQl

sldttovog s6ti koyov,


10

tavta

jtovslv.

tovto ds

i]v

svTtoQslv ts tovg avtovg

povXo^svov xal vovv s%siv.


^sv oig
s^cov^
sl

129.
^iog^

%(xiQ\g

8\ tovtcov^

sl

tovtovg d(psiXxsv od^sv 7tQo6aitslv, td% dv rjdCxsi'

aTtb t&v %SiQG}V 6 &6t dvdyxrjv sivat

d'

olg

olxstat tcoXXoC^

xal 6v ds tovto cj^oXoyrjyMg^ "Avvts^ TtXrjdid^Siv Ucoy.Qdtsi


15 STtoCsi

Xiyov ov tovg taitsivotdtovg^ n&g d67toQOV


tijv

%G)Qav yal tijv yi]v d7te6tsQSi yscjQycov^


Pseiidol.

sl

Luc. Anach. 17; Lexiph. 21;

13

14

Dem.

p. 279, 4 3 dh om Va om JJB auctoribus lacobsio Lect 200


|

1 iv 16CO

MaUVaB
Rog
Aih
e

ayslQOvxccg reposui e

MaUB

^hv Ath av Mor Re qui a coni 7 ccTtaLTst reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog cctcccltsIv Mor 8 Xoyov reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog Re Xoyov MoiRe tovto reposui ex AthUVaB auctoribus Re et Sinteni cum Rog t6 Ma tov MorRe 8' Rog 9 sv cpQovsTv coni 10 toav inNaber tovg inserui e libris om edd ys serui e libris om edd 11 cccpstXyisv reposui e libris auctore Cobeto cum Rog SccpstXsv Mor Re 12 d' olg reposui e libris auctoribus Sinteni et Cobeto cum Rog Ss MorRe sl ds oUetcci 6vvfj6av ocuTM ov Ttdvv TtoXXoi, xal ovds tovt' avtog co\loIxstaL Ath X6yr\yf.ag coni Re iQydtaL ov xoXXol iTcXrj^ia^ov 15 iTtoisi re14 anoQov UVa ScoyiQatsL lacobs Lect 200 posui e libris sed post l (2) ras 1 litt Ma^ auctore Re cum Rog
ccv
I

Ma UVaB

et Cobeto cum sysiQovrccg Ath MorRe iiL&g ov6r]s et cccpoQiif]g scripsi e iii&g o^6rig et ccq)0Q^ir}v Va ^iccv ov6ccv et acpoQiirjv S ^ihv reposui 5 utrumque xat om edd Q ^r}^'

Not 41

Ma

MaB

cum Rog

Ma

inoisLv

Mor Re

tf^g yi]g

Ath

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


tolg tovg
rra

87

ayQovg

XETctrjiievoig xal

tag 7tQL0v6Cag JtQog


y7}g

r^g
130.

^tfjvxrlg

(pQovtt^Siv xal

r^g

vjtfiQxsv sjtL^s-

Xslad^at

avta dh ovte

Tovg ^v ovv aXkovg ovx aTtetQSJtsv SQyov^ %o:tQCov rjv itaQa tov JiatQog ovte vavg
\

rd te ccQyvQiov oJtsQ rjv^ hg ecprjv^ aTtolcjlst Tcal R III 45 jtQoailv ro Qa0ta (pEQSiv jtsvCav. ovtcovv ovdslg dvd-QG)Ttov^

Sg

oi>tog<,

sxQatrids Xl^ov. G)6t


rjv

si y,ata trjv

Uoj-

XQatovg (pv0Lv olov ts

6v6tflvaL 6tQat6:tsdov^ ovk


lo

stSQov dlrjTttotSQov. Jtolov ^sv yaQ ov dCi^og^ Jtoiov ds ov d-dXjtog totg tOLOvtOLg aXvjtov^ tC d' dv
rjv

av

tt tcbv TiataQQvtGyv dLrjX131. d^ov^ trig aQyCag UojXQatovg slXrj(pats JtslQav., gd ^Ad^rivaioL.) tovto ^sv sjtl /iriXCco., tovto d' av sv "A^(pLJtoksL^

avvdQov %(oqCov ovx ag sv

ots

dij

tfi

JtQog djtavta xaQtSQCa tovg 0tQa-

15

1 Dem. p. 37, 20. Isocr. p. 224 c 6 cf. p. 23, 6 sq. 10 Thuc. I 143,4 14 Plat. apol. p. 28 D; conv. p. 219 sq.; Lach. p. 181 B. Diog. L. II 5, 6. 22 sq.

scripsi

2 ro5 reposui e libris auctore Sinteni xo 4 ovv om iTtL^ilsad^ccL libri edd

edd

iTtiusXslad^ocL
|

UVaB

^gycov reposui ex iitixQsnsv ^Qyov xoxs reliqui libri Mor

Re cum Rog anixQSTtsv ^yov 6 x6 xs scripsi e B Ma Ath Mor Re Re x6 x' Rog x6 d' lacobs Not 41 7 TtQoafjv reposui e ciTCcoXmXsL Ma sed (1) ex o corr, Rog libris cum Rog xcb Qccaxco Ma ovv.ovv scripsi itQoafiys Mor Re
auctore
|
|

UVaB

anixQsnsv

ex

UVaB

auctore Gasda

reposui e libris Mnem. III 152 av coni Re 12 ovx &>? scripsi auctoribus Sinteni Gasda Cobeto cum Rog ojg ov% libri MorRe %ocxocQQvxa)v reposui e libris cum Rog 13 TtsiQccv inserui e libris xarccppwv Mor Re cum Rog om MorRe qui naQadsiyuaxa slXi^cpaxs coni TEXftorp lacobs Add 123 Lect 200 ar]^sia Cobet 14 8' av scripsi e VaB auctore lacobsio Add 123 cum Rog 8s Ath d' av U MorRe qui adnotat ..malim aiit av ahesse atit eius loco Jegi av" 15 ccTtavxag B
| |

9 olov xs MaAth MorRe cum Rog ccv MorRe 10 ocv r]v'] ivfjv Cobet 11 d'' <^ov%y ^lv inserui e libris om edd

ovv,ovv

Ma

88
tLcotas TCQog

LIBANH DECLAMATIO

rjnsQav. G)XL
7CqI

avtbv i7t0tQ6(psv b^oCcag vvxtcjQ zal ^ed^ yaQ ^idriQa tivi. to6ovtov xatsyiXa tov

QaxTjv %i^G)vog. xaitoL


Tf;

xCav.,
5

tfi ^v aQyCa trjv ^aka^aXaxCa dh t6 ^rjdhv tcbv toiovtmv (pQiv

axoXovd^^lv dvdyxrj, 6 dh XQitt(ov r]v. xal tfj jtSQi


/XT tcbv dXXcov

tr}s

t&v coq&v

V7tQPoXfjg

t6 zfriXiov
toug 7toX^Coig ts

tvxji

(psvyav
tfj (pvyfj

^ovog

rjv

xdv

(pop^Qog.

ovtcog vTtb tfjg dQyCag t6

ijcb^a

xai tr^v

10

^v%riv diScpd^aQto. 132. "Eoixs dh "Avvtog VQyovg vo^C^iv tovg avxo(pdvtag ^ovovg^ tovg ds Jtaid^Ca TtQoCsiovtag xal trjv

avtcbv didvoiav sxxa^aiQovtag ovdhv Qyov 7CQdttiv. xal tovg ^hv dd^Xr^tdg ov xaxC^i, xaCtoi tC Tijg iGivog
avtS)v lg tQOv dv dia^aCr]15

tovg dh dvtl tcbv


d>v

0co-

xdv dkkog d^toXavindtav tdg 'il^vxdg daxovvtag^ 6iv^ dxQ7]0tovg d^toxaXsi. xal ov vo^C^^i wg ^yi1
or.
cf.
t.

III

243,13

cf.

t.

ly 134,13

13

Isocr.

IV
1

ccvtbv scripsi e
|

Ma

sed

'

'

corr m-^

AthUVa Mor Re
TlliiQccv

Ma

ccjtiatgsq^sv

Mor Re yccQ ante yiatsysXa Mor Re delevi 6 KQsit4 tibv om AthtlVaB toiovtov UVaB toov reposui ex AthUVaB auctore Re cum Rog yiQsittov Mor Re ^r xal tfig tisqI t6 JtjXlov tv%ri<s rj (psvycov coni Re xav auctoribus lacobsio Add 123 Lect 200 Not 42 Sinteni Cobeto Rog at talem dativum causae in deliciis habuit Libanius ^ccxv 12 avtcbv 8 tots MaAthUVa Re auctore Cobeto Rog 14 stsQov awcoi; MaAthU MorRe scripsi e VaB cum Rog auctoribus Morello lacobsio Lect 200 Not reposui e 42 Anth. Pal. III 560 Cobeto cum Rog staiQOv Ath Mor Re sed d' MaVa edd 16 aTtoy.aUl 81 scripsi ex AthUB sl in ras m^ voiii^si tog] votil^sis lacobs Lect 200 App Pors 321 cbg aut delendum aut cum Ttdvtcav mutandum censuit Re

Rog 6idriQ(p cum Rog


1

Ma U

2 GiSriQa

MaAthVa vnsatQScpsv U\ ^s&scripsi ex AthVaB auctore Re cum


| \

cum Rog

avtbv

MaUVaB
|

Ma

delevit

Rog

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


0tov egyov^ sl dia rag naQoc UcjxQcctovg ^s^ipsig ol ta xoiva TCQattovtsg (pQOvtit,ouv aQetrig.
\

89

R III 46

Ov kiyei naQKov. usta TtoXXav ye l^d-r^dsdcjxotog vaiav^ ye tov I^olcovog.) ovx e%Giv tpvCiv d7]y.a dvva^evrjv b^iketv^ o xal t&v akXav JtoXkovg CdLCDtag
133.
tet7]QYjxev. dkX^

&

edv

i'dr}

veovg JtQLV cjQav

ijxeiv

enl

ro ^fi^a jcrjdcbvtag^ volg i^fieXetav ovk

STtiXa^^dvetai^ xatexei^ totg xoiia. tovt' Idiov UcjKQdtovg ed-og^


trjv

&

jtoXkdKig e^eiXeto

TtoXiv

xv^eQvrjtav

djteiQcov.
lo

ovtog dQycbv 'Ad-rjvr^^i diayeyovev] eQya^onevog ^ev ovv td Ttdvtov c)(peXi^G}tata^ e^aiQOv^evog de dve7ti6trj^6vcov QrjtoQCJv t6
jrAij-O-og;

eya) de odtig

^ev rivavtiotai
Ttag
is

tolg pXa^eQOig^ eveQyetrjv rjyov^ai


tfjg

tav ov yevaa^evov

pxdprjg'

bv

d'

eveQyetr]v e^ecti 7tQo6et%eiv,

et

dv dQyov ng
134.

KaXoirj;

TQaTte^Ctrjg yaQ ovk

e6ti.

KQetttcjv l^og

8 Plat. Phaedr. p. 228

16 Plat. polit. p. 268

Re

2 cpQovti^oisv reposui e libris 8 TtttQLoav scripsi auctore 4 ^x(o MorRe ys om


|

libris

5 xai inserui e sed /3 e ^ corr, B 8 iuiisXsr&v scripsi auctore Cobeto Mnem. Qfi\La MaAthVa 1874 p. 377 et N. S. III 153 cum Rog usXsr&v libri MorRe qui aliquid deesse coni i^nridav coni Gasda Zco-iiQcctovg ^d-og^ a] ZcoxQdtovg sld'' 06tLg lacobs Add 180 Lect 200 Not 42 9 M scripsi coll 1. 11 tL libri MorRe o auctore Re Rog 10 naQcc/syovsv signum interrogationis inserui auctore Sinteni cum Rog 11 i^aiQovyLSvog] y.al -KatsxoiLsvog Ath dh inserui ex AthUVaB om 3Ia MorRe 12 signum S' Rog 13 XaSQolg scripsi auctore Re cum interrogationis posui 16 ^ati. xQsittcov scripsi ^atL Rog aQdQOig libri Mor Re

MaB

cum Rog

om MorRe

MaUVaB 7 fnLa U

cum Rog (pQovxiaBisv Mor Ee cum Rog nsQuaiv libri

Ma

^otL. yiQsittcov si 2Lco'KQdtovg vscov rjysta&aL -nQsittcov libri edd Pors 322 Not 42 tQans^itrig, ddiTiSL lacobs Lect 200

hunc hiulcum noyi LGcog om Ath


j

intelligo'''-

Re

et

App Rog at

Jocum

iGcog

cum

ironia dictum

90

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
xQUTts^Ctijg.

Tcbv VBG3V i]yei0%^ai

advael.

6v

6'

ort

^ev

ovK

svTtOQSl^

^BiKp]].)

TO

d'

hg TCQaoxata

tr]v TtsvCav

(psQSLv ov%l d-aviidt,SLg', xal Aaxsdai^ovCovg ^sv aQL6ta Ttohtsvsad-aL voiiCt,SLg ov cpvvtog avtod-t 6o(pL6tov^ tovtov dh ybst bksCvcov %sv6^svov tovto xad"^ 6 tcqo^-

soLKSv sxsCvoLg ddLOcslv XsysLg;

135.

r]v

ds ov tavta

TtQotSQOv sv tolg di^Ka^triQCoLg syKXrj^ata.) tb ^i] itlovtSLV^ tb iir] yQViSbv xsKtrjad^aL^ tb ^rj 6vvs(Dvf]6d-aL yfjv^

dkXd
10

Ttav tovvavtCov^ otL

ovtog ^LKQa %aQala^cov

TtaQa tov TtatQbg yQr^^dtav (yyxov 6vvsCXsxtaL

^syav xal yscoQysl Tcal ysyovsv s^aCqjvr^g vjtsQ tovg TtoXkovg. tCg ovv r] ^stapoli] xal TCod^sv;
2J(0XQdtr]g ds XLvdvvsvsi y^ovog dvd^QCJTtCDV did tb tolg

7taQov(3Lv dya7tr]0aL dovvaL dCxr]v.


15

136. novr]QG)v

ds,

dvdQsgf

SQycjv

didd^xcxXov

R III 47

(avtbvy ''Avvtog xalCbv xal cpdaxcjv v^lv vit avtov dLS(p%dQ%aL tovg vsovg ovx s6ys 7tkr]v !4kxL\

11 cf

t.

II 293,

12

17 Polycr.
t.

comm.

I 2,

12 sq.

Aristid. rhet.

II

apud Isocr. Bus. 5. Xen. 110, 27 sq. Dind. cf p. 2 sq.

1 x&v scripsi e x&v ov ov Ath xov edd 2 itQccriyH6%-ai reposui e libris cum Rog rjyfiGd^ca MorRe oxaxcc scripsi cum Eog 3 tpiQBiv innQccoxcixa libri Mor Re serui e libris auctore lacobsio Lect 201 cum Rog om Mor sed cpiQsi in marg, Re signum interrogationis e posui cum Rog
\

Ma

UVaB

Ma

reliqui libri Mor Re 6 interrogationis e 9 oxi reliqui libri Mor Re

punctum signum

5 xov

Cobet
|

-ACid-b

MaB

12 7} inserui e MaAthVaB cum Rog om Mor Re 15 TIovriQov UVaB Rog di inserui auctore Gasda om libri edd co reposui e UVaB cum Rog om Ath Mor Re Ttovr]16 avxbv delevi Qcbv ante ^Qycov libri edd didccGyiaXog Ath inserui om libri edd cum Rog v^iv reposui e vn' avxov om 7]utv Ath MorRe

Rog

om Mor Re

10 naxQog insenii e libris 10 TraQcc xov TtaxQog TtaQaXa^av

posui

cum Rog

Ath punctum

cum

Ma
|

Ma

Ma

MaUVaB

Ma

LIBANH APOLOaiA SOCRATIS


fiiddov
xccl

91
i/

KqixCov
Qadiov^

^V7]6d"r}vai.

jteQl

idtl

^sv

aiaivvoL^riv, el So^at^i xarakLTtetv 'AXxc^iddrjv iv xoivcovia rrig Kqixiov do^rig xov xd xoivd yvdy^ij PepXatpoxog xbv TtolXd
djtoXoysldd-ai
liev
ei)

Tcdvv

d'

dv

TteTtOirjxoxa, Tcdvxa

ds xcjlvd^evxa^

IvTtTj^ai de

7jvayxa0uevov. ncbg ovv ^oi doxei; ^iXQa %(OQlg ixeivov diake%^evxa ^exd xavxa 6vyxc()Qfi(jai ^ev
a^fpolv eivai xr^v ddtxCav^ dei^ai

VTteQ
toriv
xfjg

de ovdev ^exbv

ddixCag IJayxQdxei. 137. TC ovv dv xig 'AXxi^iddov xaxr^yoQoCr]; TtoxeQov oxi xbv lAXx^aCcova xal xbv ^lmtovixov dxovcov
ocal

lo

7tQoaiQe6ig yevvaCag xal

itQd^eig ecpa^Cklovg xal

KXeivCav xal ^d%ag xal xelevxriv evdo^ov cpQOvrj^axog


2 Isocr. Busir. p. 222 e Aesch. Tim. 173 8 Xen. I 2, 25 sq. 11 Plat. Alc. I p. 112 C. Her. YI 125. Isocr. 13 Her. Yin 17. Plut. Alc. 1. Xen. comm. I 2,14 big. 25 et 24. Isocr. big. p. 351 c sq. et 352 c
1

comm.

v.ccl xai Kgixiov scripsi auctore Re cum Rog tovtov UVaB xai rovtov Ath Mor Re Kgitiov ts lacobs tb edd rov Lect 201 iatl scripsi ex Ath hti 4 td. y.oivcc reposui e Sintenis coll. Xen. comm. I 2, 12 cum Rog tivd Ath Mor Re tivcc coni Re tiva (vel ti) ta xaxa Hefermehl ov (vel ovy.) lacobs Lect 201 Not 43 TtccQccvoiiag vel avo^cog lacobs yvoo^rig Ath ^s^Xcccpotog scripsi 5 Ttdvta] noXXcc coU. Dem. p. 398, 4 dsdQccxotog libri edd 6 TtQinov coni Re Gasda Tcdvtojg lacobsAdd 158 Lect 201 App Pors 322 Not 34 TfQOGijyiSLv auctore Cobeto Rog signum interrogationis inserui ex sed eras, cum Sinteni 7 ustatavta 8 ^istbv uhv om Ma ^LXQa om 3Ia sed ov maximam partem eras 10 Ti ovv; iistd MaVa rig av kXKiiddov lacobs Lect 201 App Pors 322 dv] sl' coni Gasda xarrjyopotrj TtorsQov scripsi auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 154 cum Rog Y.atr\yoQoir\ nots libri Mor Re 11 6tL axoywi/ om Ma 12 xal (1) reposui e libris auctore Re cum Rog t6 Mor Re 6tL Sintenis xal KXsLviov udxag xaJ. rsXsvtijv Cobet 13 otL (pQovri^iatog UVaB

V.QLT10V

Ma
I

MaUYaB MaUVaB
|

U Ma

Ma

92

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

sys^s dvotv oimaiv yvcoQi^cjrdtaiv TtQtJtovtog;

rj

orf-

%aVov avtbv
rj

i]

y.ritrjQ

tsx6

md

d^av^aotbv
otL

tijv

aQav;

otL tijv
Ttoliv

tav
v

JtQoyovcjv dLsde^ato td^cv xal TtQbg tb


TtOLSlv

tijv
5

cjQ^ridEv;

rj

tovg

o^OQOvg

TtQbg tijv UjtdQtTjv s^S7toX8^G)6 xal tiiv


(pd^OQccv 7t\
tfjg

trjg ^AttLxrjg

ti]v ZLVC3V ^t0trj6v;

7]

otL cpavlotSQa

i^7]trj6v;

vustEQag d^iag td bvta v6^l6 xal td ditbvta 138. dXk' l tovg dcpaLQOvvtag tcbv vitaQXovtcjv iiL6it, tdg y jtQoGd-TJxag Jtcbg ovk dv ijtaivoit; }Civog toCvvv tdv
STti

10

tbv 'loviov^ sids vfiGov


i]X-

^sydlrjv^ c3Q%^ri Uixsliag^


JtL0V
ti]v

sjtsd^v^rjGsv 'ItalCag^
JtQi6tf]6ai

%LV

AL^vriV^

yVC3

IlXo7tovvr]6Gy

'E67iQCav,

sjtEd^v^r^GE

Xv(Sai

tbv jt6Xiiov

tli

15

7taX(p xal JtQO0Jt6iv AaxEdca^ovCoLg jtQO0avi,ri6ag tf] Jt6Xi ti]v QG)^r]v. aAA' oC ^d^ovovvt^g xal xcoXvovtsg^
sjtsidi]

R 11148
2 6

ksyovtsg
99
p.

ovx sxQdtovv^ r]6E^ovv ^lv

cf
cf

t.
t.

III

IV

4 Thuc. V 43. Isocr. big. p. 349 d 6 197 R. Aristid. de IV viris t. 11 p. 167 sq.

Dind.

1 ^yfiLSv Ath TtQiTtovxog^ t) scripsi yvoiQHLOixdxoiv Rog TiQ^Ttovxog, TjMorRe iiQiTtovxog' t) libri TtQiTtovxog yiall^og 2 hsKS scripsi auctore lacobsio Lect 201 Not 44 rsyioL 4 o^oQovg reposui e libri edd auctore Re cum
I |

MaUVaB

7 Rog 6^i]Qovg Ath MorRe cum Rog r]iisxeQ<xg Va Mor Re

Sin10 sldsv 4 i^rixriGBv UVaB Mor Re prius delendum censuit lacobs Lect 201, alteram Not 44 et delevit Rog inl scripsi e slvat vTthQ Ath edd Sintenis Herm. I 469 12 nsQiOxfiaai scripsi e 7taQaoxf]oaL Ath Rog TtaQaorf^vat Mor Re et A. Hug, Schweiz. Mus. I (1861) p. 187 vertens: dem Peloponnes heistehen wtirde
teni

8 i^7]xri68v scripsi e

Ath UVaB MaAth auctoribus lacobsio Not 44 et


|

v^sxEQccg scripsi e

MaAthUB

xd

(2)] xccvxcc

cum Rog coU


|

p. 100,

MaUVaB

MaUVaB
UVaB
edd

TtsXoTtovriGco

Ma
j

TtsXoTtovvriGov

Ath

13 'EGTtsQiav scripsi auctore Sinteni 14 xaxw Ath TtQOTtsoslv

Ma

TtsXortovrioov soniQav libri

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


avtol xal TtSQLSKOTtrov rovg 'EQ^ag^
xal OxsvoQia zal
Ttstrs ds'
e-jtkst
rcc

93
avrCbv xaxa

d'

ipigovreg sxsCvg) TtSQLfiTtrov, xal ^sroixoi y.al av6rriQLa

na6a

rs%vri xal iir^iavYi.


iid^sksv^
ol

139. 6x0-

dovvai koyov

ds sxsksvov itXslv.
5

rbv 'loviov^ ol dh rbv dfi^ov y^Qsd^t^ov. %Q06riysro rriv vrj^ov., ot ds ixdXovv stg oksd-Qov. rt ovv Jtag ttg av sv cpQOvav. s6oj6sv avrbv xal S7totr]6sv]
rb paQad-QOV sq)vXd^aro.
xal riyrj^aro rors TtaQa
rrjg

Uala^tvtag dxovstv cpsvys rijv ra^t^rr^v^ ^Alxt(fsvys. ^rirst 6(orriQtav ag ^Ad-fjvr]6t ys ovx ov6rjg. doxslg ^sv int xQt6tv^ xalf] ds STtl ^dvarov. 7tt6rtv 6xov6tv al dta^okat. xal Ttdvra rovrov xarr^yoQOv rbv %q6vov. 140. rt ovv
fitddr].
10

S^av^a^rov^

st

rtg ddtxcjg

ovx

fjd^skrj^sv aTtod-avstV] rt
15

d\

st

rtg od^sv 7tQ06sd6xrj6sv d6(pdlstav^ sxsi6s STtksv-

1 Thuc. YI 27. Andoc. myst. 15 sq. 2 Andoc. 1. 1. 3 Dem. p. 1272, 8 Thuc. VI 53 et 61 4 Thuc. VI 29, 3 9 Thuc. VI 61, 5 sq. Plut. Alc. 21. Apostol. paroem. XV 31
1

1 xov? 'EQ^&g reposui e MaUVa auctoribus lacobsio Lect 201 App Pors 322 Not 44 Sinteni Cobeto cum Rog xkg sg^&g " sed e ccvxav reposui e Ma corr xag oQficig Ath Mor Re cum Rog ccvxmv AthUVaB MorRe 3 o-xevcoQLa scripsi ex

'

edd 4 fid^sXBv scripsi auctoribus 6y,EvdQLa 5 'Msi Sinteni Gasda Cobeto cum Rog fil^Ev libri Mor Re inl libri Mor scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Lect 201 et Sinteni Re TtUl lacobs Add 130 App Pors 322 Not 44 iinlsi inl auctore Cobeto Rog TtQoa^^yexo reposui e libris cum Rog om 7 ccv inserui ex Ath VaB cum Rog -jtQOGfiyE Mor Re MorRe avxbv ccvxov scripsi ex UVaB cum Rog Ath Mor Re 8 xb ^ccQaQ-QOv reposui e libris auctoribus lacobsio Lect 202 App Pors 322 Not 45 Sinteni Cobeto cum Rog xbv ccQaQov Mor Re 11 ov6r]g vitio laborare censet Rog perperam yialEl6d-aL post xqi6lv inserendum coni Re cui illud e sequenti aalf] suppleri iure opposuit lacobs Lect 202 Not 45 15 od-Ev inserui e MaAthUVa cum Rog odsv aai om
|

AthVaB

MaU

MaU

Ma

94
Gv. 6 dl 7]v
7t62.i.

LIBANH DECLAMATIO

xal

^v iv UnaQtt]^ rag ^Ad^iqvag ds (hvsiQOovx q:d-7] TCi^TSvdslg xal ^ed'' v^g)v yjv
^sv ig xrjv ti^g jtoXscog ^Qdav xatalvcov ds xb Aaxsdai^ovicov

xriv yv(hpi]v ^era(p8Q(ov


trjv ^aOikicog QOTCijvy
5

vavtiKov ajtoQia ^idd^ov^ tav dh 7tQo6dox(o^iv(ov tQLH]Q(ov djto6tQG)v. xal ov jtQ6tQov iicavGato xata7tol^cjv ixivovg (pvydg cov^ Z4vvtj xal tov drjfi&v idhg
i7tiXi^vov avt^j jtQiv ai6-)(vv%-vtg v^lg vaviiaiictg xal ^d%ag xal vCxag xal 7t6lLg 7tQ06yyvriiiivag iipTj-

10 cpi(3a6d^

trjv

xdd^odov

xal

tdg d^dg dvXv6at.

6 dh
\

R III 49

toig ^v6tr]Qi0ig 6 xdxi^tog ixstvog d7ti8(ox tr]v

dQ%aiav 6d6v.

141.

xal

iS)

Xiyiv

aQ^dtcjv

^tXijd^og

xal ^ydXag v7tQ v^g)v '0Xv(i7tia6i dajtdvag d(p oov 86^av v^stg ig ro xoivbv loxvog iajr^xat^. (pav^ttau
4 Thuc. 1 Isocr. big. p. 348 d 3 Thuc. VIII 45 sq. VIII 46 et 80 10 Thuc. VIII 81 11 Plut. Alc. 33 et 34 12 Isocr. big. p. 353 b sq. 14 Thuc. VI 16 Plat. leg. ni p. 681 C
|

Mor Re

qui ov inserendum coni, rj Sintenis rj pro xig scribenconi lacobs Lect 202 App Pors 332 Not 45 ^TtXsvos Re 2 v^cbv scripsi ex Ath TJVaB cum Rog coll 1. 8 riyLOiv Mor Re 4 laKsdanioviov 5 xQiriQaiv reposui e TJVa cum Rog xQiriQsoav Ath Mor Re 8 avxw 7 iv.slvccg cum Rog avx& avxm MaAth Va Mor Re scripsi ex

dum

Ma

Ma

Ma
|

v^slg scripsi e
(laxlccg scripsi

Ma UVa

ex

9 Ka\ ^dxccg inserui ex AthUVaB om edd ysysvr}corr Mor 11 a-jtsdoiyis ri]v scripsi auctore lacobsio Not 45 ansdcov.sv libri iTtsiooyrSv Mor Re qui aTtiSoi^iis coni ut lacobs Add 290 ansdojTtsv xrjv Rog qui perperam adnotat: aut deest sententiae prior pars aut 7nanum lihrarii cuiusdam agnoscere dehemus 13 rni&v 'OlviiniaOi 14 xb v.oivqv scripsi cum Rog 6^v/x7rta<7t libri Mor Re svxovov vel 6vvxovov Mor Re reposui e libris cum Rog xovov lacobs Not 45 Xoyov coni Sintenis Herm. I 470 coll
j

UVaB cum Rog

cum Rog

rjiislg

vav\ia%iav

vavAthB Mor Re MaAth MorRe

Ma

lisvag libri

Ma

Thuc. VI 16

LIBANE APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

95

toivvv xav tolg devteQOLg xv^eQvrjtov jCQOJCStstag^ ov^ iavtov xaxiag vTtoGxav dixrjv xal oXcog tav uv flw
xsxQatrjxcog^

fiaGxaviag

de

tfjg

naQ

v\ilv

r^ttrjd-sig,
tri

TtoXv
TtoXsL.

ds

tmv

sx^aXovtGiv

avtbv

XQiqiSLii&tSQog

142.

Kal tavta

dLfjXd-ov
rj

ovx 'AkxL^Ladov xal Ucoxal


trjg

XQatovg %aQLV uaXXov


Id^rivaloL^ dol^rig. dsl

v^av

v^szsQag^

d)

yaQ v^ag ovx aOs^si dLr^XXdx^cci doxslv, dXXa tbv ovdsv rjdLxrjxota xatadsdsx^aL. Zva 8s 060V 7tSQis6tL t(p VVvl XQLVOllSVCp tG)V SLXaiaV St
dusLvov
^dO^rits, s6tco [isv ^AXxL^Lddrjg

10

^sXticav^

satco

ds

UcoxQdtr^g

^rjdsv KQttiov dLdd6xaXog 6 ^rjda^ov

^rjdsvl tovto v7to(5x6yLSvog.


sl

s^sta^sa^co ds itaQ
tj

v^lv^

tfjg

tcbv

ovx

sd^sXr^advtcjv

^rj

dvvr^d-svtcjv

ys
si
is-

^ad^slv xaxiag 6 dtdd^aL

ys ^ovXrjd^slg vTtsvd^vvog.

yaQ

6 ^usv sXsysv o noLOv6LV

dv avvr]vsyxsv,

oi ds

ov

jtQ06SLX0v tbv vovv stSQcov avtolg aQsaxovtaw, ti 6sl

UcoxQdtrjv dvt

sxsivcov ^LCsiv^ a67tSQ

dv

si'

tLg yscoQ-

ybv ^rjdsv TtaQaXLitovta tijv yf^v Jtovcov^ JtsQL dXXd xal ;u()(5i xal 6xsvs6l xal ^ovol xal 67tSQ^a6L
12 Polycr. apud Isocr. Bus. 5 1 Xen. Hell. I 5, 11 sq. 222 d 16 Plat. Euthyph. p. 2 D

tav

20

p.

1 iv Ath devTigccg Ath 3 vfilv scripsi ex AthUVaB


I

vattQOig xQOVoig coni


rj^ilv

Naber

4 avrbv 9 iiara8i8ix9^ai auctore Gasda avxbg libri edd scripsi auctore Cobeto cum Rog dsdix^^^ \\\>v\ Mor Re 13 ^riSevl reposui ex AthUVaB uridev edd rovro inserui e libris om Mor Re roiovro auctore Gasda Rog vuiv reposui e libris auctore edd 14 eI rfig reposui e ifjLtcbr Re cum Rog u ng Ath Mor Re 16 ot et 17 nQOOstxov reposui e libris auetore Re cum Rog 18 sl' 6 et nQoastxi: Mor Re inserui auctoribus Gasda et Cobeto Mnem. III 151 cum Rog om libri MorRe 19 TtaQaXsinovTa AthUVaB
v^Ldbv

Ma

edd

scripsi

Ma

MaUVaB

96
Tcal

LIBANE DECLAMATIO
rcj
Ttegl

tavta
avtfig

vo^o)

%Qrj6d^6vov^

STtsita

^rjd^

btiovv
E, III 50

TtaQ*

xsoco^i^^svov ov% ov67]g dyad-jjg


\

stoi^ov avtG) xal jcqI tfig avtov dis^sld-atv t%vrjg jcal dal^ai trjv 143. 6qS)^v da xdv talg dlXaig t%vaig tovg yfjv.

attiov Toi) av^pdvtog rjyotto^ dlX'

^v TtaQiovtag tbv diddGxalov^ tovg d TtQog iGov Qlo^vovg^ tbv d eXdttG) la^^dvovta^ tbv dh ovd^
btiovv.

ivt^vd^ev 6xvtot6^ov
tKt(x)v

tKtovog
10 cjvtSv

6%vrot6^og d^iV(DV %ai xdv totg dlXoig rQog rQOv rav

ydQ^ tb 'Ad^rjvatoi, ^iai6rQ0v xal ^aXXov i6%vQbv ^ad^rja^cjg (pv6ig. orav xad-Xxi TtQbg iavrrjv %a\ 7ta6av 7taidv6iv 7] jtovrjQd^
d%(pYiv
ccTtaiSiv

rrvxrjx6rg didaOyidXov.

e^n

^draiov.

ei

^ri

rovro
rb

roiovrov
rfjg

r]v,

dv
i

rotg

b^orixvoig

i6ov

7ti6rr]^r]g

15 Kiro.

ov%

df tfig (pv6(x)g 7tavta%ov t6 XQdtog 6%ov6r]g ovtcj tolg dvd-Q(X)7tOig idbxei^ dXX' iv tatg tcbv

(poitr]tG)V d7tiQiaig

tovg dudaOxdXovg ix6Xa^ov^ xata-

3 Plat. rep. VIII p. 567

11

cf. t.

IV
edd

450, 4 sq.

1 xccl inserui e

MallVaB om Ath

^LOvv
ante
tj

U
Va

^ii}

d'

Va

^r]8o-

MorRe
7

4 ccvtov scripsi ex JJVaB cum Rog avtov MaAth 5 yfiv'] o riv cum ras 2 litt r]v cum ras 3 litt 6 tbv iisv 8i8d6Y,cclov Ath laov ogyriv

iXdttco scripsi ex

AthVVaB

toto^ov inserui ante 6-iivtot6iios e 9 tiv-tovog thtcov reposui Rog auctore Re om Ath Mor Re e MaUVaB ti-ntajv tiv.tovog Ath edd 10 AQ^rivaioi scripsi cum Par et Rog auctoribus Gasda et Cobeto Mnem. N. S. III 148 ^8o\ libri MorRe 11 17 yccQ cpv6ig ante otccv inser aucot* dv Ath tore Cobeto Rog et Gercke Plat. Gorg. p. XLIX 12 rj reposui ex UVaB auctoribus lacobsio Lect 202 Not 45 AnthPai III 62 et Cobeto cum Rog rjvAth MorRe 17 Ma sccvtrjv reposui e libris auctoribus Re et lacobsio Not 45 cum Rog 13 [Lcctaiccv coni lacobs Not 45 contra usum iccvtbv Mor Re 16 ovtcog Ath Libanii 14 av] ovv Ath l6ov MaB 17 y.ata7.ilvvt' dv al scripsi auctoribus Sinteni et Gasda cum
,
j
\

Ma 8 6v,vMa edd MaUVaB post 6Kvtot6^og


\

ilccttov

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


Xelvvt
STtl

97

av al xixvai ^7]dsvbg roX^avtog diddaxsLV


^Y}

t(p

Tcaxag 7tad-LV. aAA', ot/tat, totg nhv dida-

^KccloLg 7iavta%ov %dQLg otpeCketaL^ ta)v TCQo^LOVtcjv de

144. xal firjv tovg ye vo^oovdhv ^etag etcQOv rj dLda<3KdXovg ndvteg dvd-QconoL vo^l^ov6lv ov ^Lag tLvog rjXLXLag ovde ed^vovg evbg
tb
firj

fiad-etv eyxXrj^a.

tG)v ev talg %6le6Lv^

dXk' o^iOLog ^ev vecov^

o^uoLCjg

de yeQovtcjv^ etL de dvdQcov xal yvvaLxcjv xal d^tcbv xal ^evcjv xal dovXojv xal elevd^eQOJv. xa\ did tovto
TCQcbtOL

tL^G)vtaL

^etd

tovg

d^eovg^

otL

itaQ^

avtG)v

10

Ofiev dh
civ at

^e^ad-rjxa^ev d te del TtOLelv (hv te dTtexead^aL. dxovov ravta ^ovov., dlkd xal ScjQedg xal ^rj^Lag^
de tovg sitLovde rovTwi' o^cjg d^cporeQiov eXitCdeg dQxovGLv exxo^aL jtovrjQCav. dlX' ol ^ev djteL-

^ev STtovtaL totg

dTteLd^ovffLV^ af

SLxelg diieC^ovtaL. dkk'

15

tog

Xov0LV^ ''Avvtog de ddLxel. ol ^ev sjtayyeXXovtaL^ MeXrjR III 51 dh ovx eitL^v^ei tLy^fig^ dXX' alQeltaL ^L^d-ov
I

^aXXov 6vxocpavtetv
5
p. 30, 7

tj

t&v

%Qi]6tG)v
Gorg. p.

vo^L^d-elg

d^av18
cf.

Plat.

conv. p. 209 Dsq.;

SUEsq.

Rog coU t. IV 85, 11 et in 26, 8 yiccteXiXvvt' av cci B et coni xar XiXvvtai cum ras 1 Cobet et Gercke Plat. Gorg. p. XLIX
litt

U
2

yicctaXsXvvtai reliqui libri


/irj

Mor Re

inserui ex
(et

UVaB om MaAth

cyiccXovg

rendum
Cobeto

11 a ts scripsi auctore diatovto MaB 15 et 16 al 12 6' Rog ovSh Ma edd Rog auctore Gasda at cogitatione e lin. 4 repetendi sunt ol 16 "Avvtog voce denuo incipiunt C (fol 336) A vo^io^Etai 01 A Mor iisv scripsi auctore Re (fol 229) in quo "A deest 68 AthUB S' reliqui libri edd ybiXitog UVaB sed in hoc l ex coni
9
tL libri
[
| |
|

5 dLdaayidXovs om 3 Ttavtaxov 4 /X17 inserui e libris auctoribus lacobsio Lect 202 (et Par) Not 46 Sinteni Cobeto cum Rog om Mor Re qui uridhv inse-

Ma

Par)

edd

tovg ^hv dida-

Ma

7]

corr,

Re

^a6%-f\vai

om Ma

'Avvtog

Mor
(et
|

LiBANiu.s ed.

Par) Foerster. V.

17 S' **

C AthVa Re
Mor
|

18
7

1)

Q-avB

%-8lg

cpavtaad^fjvai

98
^aed-fjvai.

LIBANH DECLAMATIO
145.

ToX^CD^evov ovv tcbv adi%rjiidr(ov ccTidvrcjv ^sra rovg vo^ovg xal rYjv ijti^TJ^tov ditud-SLav xarspdrias ng rov UoXcDvog xaTcag siTCe rbv
-}

dsivbv TtOLr^^d^evog rb cpd^fivat reXev^QaKOvra dovvai, diTCYjv ixslv0v dxQri6rovg rov rr]6avrag Ttgb Kal vo^L^siv Xv^G)vag] ovdig. dl?,d rovg ^V dcjrfiQag
xal

vo^i^o^v^ rovg d naQavo^ovvrag 7coXd^o^v.


d'

146. rC

dv ng

i7toi tisqI

rcov TtoXv cpopQcorQC3v dida6Kd-

lcjv,
10

v^&v^

G) 'Ad-rjvatoi,

6v^povXvr rd dixaia
Bh,lavvovrg^
rolg

diKa^ovrcov; Oi ov loycp :ro^ri^, dXJC ^QyG)^ 8riiivovxg^

rav

vdica

(d)vy ovdhv

ovr

rovg

jtaQadidovr^g 7tl d-avdrcD. TtovrjQOvg 7cav6v ddiKOvv-

rag

15

xarayivcb^Kovrag^ dXX^ ol iilv riq^Qov ditod^vfiaxovGiv ^ ol dl rfjg vGr^QaCag STtl rolg avrolg dXCGxovrai. Tcal ovdhv ^r]7tod'' VQri vo^od^srrjg
ovd"^

v^ag

ig

n^cjQCav ovro TtiKQOv 6

7toi7]6i

7tdvrag dixaCovg.

147. ira

rmv iv
rfig

rolg

diKa6rrjQCoig

xivdvvcjv i^^lr]-

X^y^Bvcov xal

xaxCag rol^dv i7ti6ra^vr]g ^ i iirj rav iv Avx^Cco koycov ccTtavrag d^tXovg dTtb UcoxQdrrjg
i7toCri6v ivai^ ddiXi;

20

ovdhv di dixa6rrjQCov xal


Dem.

xal rovg ^lv Oixirag, i(p' ovg yQacpfjg^ dX)^ h\ov6Ca rolg

d67t6raig ^vXcovog^ Tt^dav^ ^a6rCycov, 6rC^ai, 6rQpXcb6


p. 807, 19

22 Arist. Vesp. 1296

1 ^v6vr(ov 3 Aaxs6rias rig Gercke Plat. Gorg. p, L 4 xo om Mor 7 tioldioiLsv 8 no^.v om 8 cporu)V didaayidX(ov 9 comma post didaayidXcov ^SQcox^Qcov om libri edd ^sol MaAthUB Mor inserui 12 av inserui auctore Sinteni om libri edd sed dXV oiicos inserendum coni

Ma

Ma

Ma

Re, d' (post ovSlv) lacobs Not 46


e

CMaUVaB

naxayLyvmaxovxag

AAth edd
\

13 Karayivma-Kovrag scripsi 15 odbv Ath

ovdinox8 Ath UVa ovdrinoxs svqs lacobs Lect bvqt] 202 17 div,al(og C 19 Xvnlcp MaAthUVa aTcXma cum ras U 20 olg Ath Re 21 i^ovaiag Mor dnXoag Va 22 iivXibvog CA cf p. 36, 12 et ad t. II 543, 10 Tcidcov Ma Mor
| |

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


0aij

99

TOVTOvg

ftfV,

av

dxJt

TtovrjQoC^

Xoi^sv tolg aLKief^otg^ xobv d'

av aSTa^ccxal hXevd-eQov (pQovr^^a


ovx
rjv

TtaQa rfjg svysvsCag sx^vtcov ds^Ttorrjg UcoxQaTrjg rj tcov aQyvQCovriTcov v^slg;

axQipi^TSQog

148.
XQaxr^v.

KQixCag slvjtrjds xbv dfj^ov. xal yaQ IJco- 6 v^ag dtpsiXsTO Trjv 7taQQrj6iav. xal RIII52
\

yaQ sxslvov Tag Sicod^vCag Gvvov^Cag. ^ad^rjTrjg dxQiP&g rjv UcoxQaxovg xal

ciq'

ovv v^tv^

sl

t&v sxsCvov

xal

koycov xal TQOTtcov kCav STtid-viirjTrjg^ roiovTOvg <^dvy ditodovvai doxst tco didaaxdXoo Tovg ^iGd^ovg xal jtaQsks6%-ai

lo

Tov ^iov

xrjv xd^iv kv y xo6ovxov i^spicbxsi


d'

XQOVOV^ xal 6 ^sv xaxcbg Xsysiv xyjv dQx^v^ 6

olg

^dXiOxa Xv7tr]0Siv s^sXXsv

STCiTaxTsiv^ dXX'
slitSQ

ovx dv 6

^sv
6 d'

xrjv G)^6xrixa d^av^d^siv^

dvxixi^av xovg TtaQaaxsvdaavxag;

xavxr^v sdCda6xsv^ 149. xovg ys

i5

xoi TtaidoxQCfiag l'0^sv iv xotg isxscpdvoig xcbv dd^Xr^xav

ovT

d^d-o^svovg TtQbg avTovg ovd-' v^Qi^o^svovg vt^

avrav, dXX' d^cpco avvVjdo^svovg dXXTJXoig, I^coxQaTrjg


Xen. comm.

I 2,

5 Xen. comm. I 2, 12 sq. 31 8 Plat. apol. p. 33

A
3

7 cf p. 47, 2; 135, 2.

^eradXXoiuev

UB
ras
1

yiccl

5 G(oxQ<xrri 6 rjii&g 0V6L in

cum
7

litt

ante TcaQCi
acDXQcirrig

Ma

MaVa Mor

rjv

om

Ma

sed ova in ras m*, 3Ia sed avvC sed rig in ras m^, et coni 9 rQOTtcov xal Xoyav Gasda av.QL8arQog VaB yial (2) om C av inserui post roLovrovg^ post ccTCodovvaL Rog auctore 12 XiyBLv 10 rovg om F li i:loj-a8 AthU VaB Gasda C sed V suprascr, sed v add m' XiySL AthUVaB r7]vaQxr}v 13 Xvjtriaeisv Mor Mor dh CVaUe inLrda^SLv iTtLrdrrsLv scripsi cum Rog iTtLrd^SLv libri Mor Re o 3IaB 6h CVa Gasda 14 d-aviid6SLsv Mor 15 o Re 16 roL om sed ras 3 litt, rovg MaAthVa Mor

Ma

6vvov6iag
8
\

ras

m*

ayiQLr}g

Ma

Ma

17 o^rs{l)

Ma

post vQL^o(iivovg ras 5

litt

CA
7*

100

LIBANE DECLAMATIO

dh ovtcog riv ar ojcog^ &6d^' ogayv avroi) rrjv (j^ovdijv rrsl66^svrjv xal rovg i^dftovg d^d-svstg xal rov dij^ov

ovdcc^ov djiov6av
6

Tcal

KgLrCav

s^tjrsL,

sipsysv dgxrjv 7]v %al Kivdvvsvsiv fjQslro ^akXov rj rotg

rvQavvov

SKsivG) doytov6iv vjcriQsrslv;

150. 2Jv d' ^AlTa^iddi^v ^sv xal KQLrtav Xsysig^ TColkovg dh %Qri6tovg TtaQalsiTiSig^ cov^ sl xal rav xolVC3V d(ps0ra0iv^ s^nv o^cog aya^&ai rbv rQoitov^ stcsI

10

xdv rolg idCoig ysvoir dv djcodsi^ig dQsrijg. rC yaQ dv 6v TcarayvoCrjg nXdrcovog] rC 8' dv KQCrcjvog; rC d'
Al6%Cvov', rC XaLQScpcbvrog-^ rC ^vqCcov irsQCJv; noCag ovroi (fLXCag :CQOvdo6av] TCoCocg jcoXs^Cocg 6vvsvh,avro;

Rni53
15

rCvag vo^ovg dvslXov,


tj

rCvag rvQavvovg
olg ijXjCL^ag

xars\

6rr]6av;
rr]6sLV,

rd
d'

STCr]

^sv 6vvsCXo%ag

s^ajcaZ!c3-

d(pL6rd(isvog

r&v
ov%

jcotrircbv

dcsXsysro

XQarrjg

vjcsQJCsjcrjS^^Kag;

vjcsq

syxQarsCag
rfi

JCQog

'AQC6rLJCJCov disCXsxraL jcsC^av ^ij dovXsvsLv

ya6rQC;

ov Aa^jCQOTiXsl ^TjrQog d^sXovvn didd^xatv ijXCxa %Qsa yovsv6iv ocpsCXo^cLSv; rC xdXXiov cjv vjcsq diaXXaycav
6

Xen. comm.
Plat.
II 1

I 2,

48

10 cf p. 120,8. Plat. apoL

p.

11

apoL

comm. comm.

20Esq. Diog. L. II 5,5,20 18 Xen. comm. II 2. Diog. L. II 5, 12, 29


p.

33 E sq. 17 Xen. 19 Xen.

II

avrov

U
Mor
7

ccvtov

3 hlsysv

Ma
a

4 ovg

AMaVaB Mor cctcovgccv B sed


sl
\

2 ccvoiLOvg aTt in ras m^


yial

Mor
6 Sh
acpsGta)-

AthVa Re
OLv
6

AthUB
|

sed in hoc tov tQOitov scripsi e i(ps6t&6Lv Mor m^ et o(2) supra w m^, auctore Gasda ta>v tQOTCcov 12 ovvriv^ccvto 14 ^ tcc] sl tcc UVa reliqui libri edd ycc6tQi 17 ^ccqhl Mor GvvsiXrixccg sltcc Mor

Ma

iii]

Ma
CA

supra

Ma

MaAthUVaB

CA

18 ov Aa^7iQoy.Xst scripsi Mus. Rhen.


ovti ccQiv.Xst

Ma

ovv. ccQi6toxXst reliqui

XXXII 90 cum Rog libri Mor Re olcc CA


|

LIB.On APOLOGIA SOCRATIS

101

TtQog XaLQexQccrrjv xal tbv adekcphv dtfl^AO^t; zC ^iXxLov


cbv
TtSQi

(pCXcov

TCQog

'AvTL^d-svrjv;

151.

dXXa

^i^v

rXavxcovcc re rbv ^AQCdrovog xal rbv rXavxcovog


^Cdriv^

XaQd'
5

rbv ^ev ineyeCQag dr^ariyoQelv oxvovvra^ rbv


ov%(x)

i7tL6xcov

dvvd^evov

d^cpeXetv^

i^

d^cporeQcov

evvovv

TtoXLrrjv edeL^ev. fJ7cov<3e xal neQLOcXijg 6 IleQLeTtl

xXeovg rav
6aL

rC det xaO"' exa6rov e^aQLd^^etv; el

arQarrjyCav TtaQaocaXovvrcov X6ycjv. xal yaQ i^iXoLiiL xaXedLxaLO^vvr^g^

rovg

JteQL

rovg

TieQl

6c3(pQ06vvr]g^
.,

rovg vjteQ dvdQCag^


iiavrLxfig xal
TtXrjv rcbv dig

rovg vTteQ TtQaorrjrog

rovg

:tSQl 10

r&v aXXov dxrjxoorag dyad-av, 7td6av dv

rovroLg ioLXorav xaXoCrjv rr]v ^toXLV^ ov% xal rovrav dxrjxoorcjv.) dXX\ oiiiaL^ 2pev6ovraL ovxl xal rovvavrCov eQov6Lv. 152. oi) fiijv v^av ye, d) dvdQeg,
rdXrjd-sg ovdsig s^aQV7]6sraL

ovds nsC6SL

xaraxl^rjcpC^a^d^aL
rrjv

15

UcoxQarovg^ orL r^6svg ^sv 6vvaxL6s


rijv

TtoXLV xai

si%sv dcprjxs^ 2J6Xc3v ds HaXa^tvd rs xal 7tQo6rjydysro XQ^^'^ dnoxondg si6rjydysro xai ravra

dQxrjv

rjv

4 Xen. 6 Xen.

2 Xen. comm. II 5 3 Diog. L. 1. 1. Xen. comm. III 6 Diog. L. 1. 1. III 5 9 Plat. leg. XII p. 964 B; Phaed. p. 69 B 18 Plat. rep. Vin p. 566 A; leg. III p. 684 E. Plut. Sol. 15
XccLQ8q)(bvrcc

comm. comm.

III

7.

3 ts tbv Re rdf ts libri TJVaB Rog tov t Rog yXav-aaivci (2) 4 tov d' 6 (^kavrbvy s^vovv noXlrriv ^Ssl^sv vel svvovg TtoXirr^g oiv '^Ssl8 y.ad^sticiGrov ^sv coni Gasda ^iXoi^i iQ-iXoL\ii scripsi libri edd 10 avdQiag reposui e libris Scv^Qsiag edd nQaorriMor 12 t&v inser C13 ipsvastaL Mor sed ipsvaovrog tuL coni 15 i^aQvi]6staL scripsi auctore Nabero cum Rog coll. t. I 137, 9 16 post I^ooHQcctovg i^aLQ^nastaL libri Mor Re maiorem lacunam statuit Gasda oti scripsi e CA sed in hoc in ras 2 litt edd MaAthU sed in hoc i] eras, Va sl 7} 17 acpfiyts sed f in ras m^ dqprjxfr v.atriydysto Mor 18 M.al sieriydysto om
1 x^LQsy.Qcctri

rbv

Mor

Ma

MaB
|

Ma

Ma

Ma

102

LIBANn DECLAMATIO
Ttsvte taXccvtcov

E III 54

ocpeUo^evov avtG). tavtl yaQ^ & ^Ad^rjvaloi, tolg ^sv TteTtoirjzodi do^av av elxotojg cpeQOL^ tovg de alkovg ovz av dLTcaCog aTtoKteCvaL. ei yccQ
\

tovg<^ri}^ri 6vvoLxC^ovtag tijv TtoXLV tijv ye 6vva)KL6^e5

vr^v

ri

[iri

UaXa^tva xto^evovg
6tQatrjyovvtag,

tr]V ye rjpLeteQav
tJ

ov6av

ajtod-vTJdxeLv deot zal oXcog tovg

p) yQatpovtag votb xcjveLov v^ag.


cjg

liovg

iq

^ri

eTtLXeCtl^eL

e%eL

&ri6evg

tag

@r]6eLov^
10

e(3trjxev

7tQo6rjxov6ag tL^idg., ev dyoQa laXxovg 6

drjXol

tb
d'

UoXav^ tb

dTtod^vi^axeLV tLvdg ^dd^rjvaCcjv dLa tdg exeCvcDV eveQye0Cag ovx otd' rjv tLva dv e%OL tolg dvdQd<5LV ixeCvoig
tL^y]v.

153. AeyetG) toCvvv tijv JtQbg tovg 6ocpL6tdg


OQyrjv,

v^ov

15

tbv l4va^ay6Qav^ tbv IlQCJtayoQav^ tbv zlLayodchaeL Qav. yaQ ^ol TtdXtv 6QC3tdv' Tt&g ovv ov tr]g djteXavde avtfjg UcjxQatrjg., elTteQ olg 6 dfi^og
8 Plut. Thes. 36, 2 16 cf. t. I 466, 12
9

Dem.

c.

Aristog. II 23 p. 807, 18

III

155

3 DCTtOKtsTvai. Mor cpigoLto Ma Mor a7tov.tsivoi Rog ^ (jl} inserui tTqv ts C trivds TJVaB triv dh Ma voce avvco-KLG^ivriv des A fol 229, t) inc fol 231 sl MaVaB 5'?) U sed r] eras avvajyiLa^ivov Re Mor 6 oXcog scripsi e Ma coll. t. II 534, 17 oXovg libri Mor Re olov e Par auctore Gasda Rog 9 d"ijasLov AthUVaB

1 Ttivts scripsi Mus. Rhen. XXXII coll. Plut. Sol. 15, 7 irtl libri

92 cum Cobeto Mnem. Mor Re iTtl nivxh Rog


|

MaB

2 86l,av slxotcog q^igSL

11 olda AthUVaB rjv tivcc ccv scripsi auctore lacobsio Lect 202 {ovy, old' ijvtLV ccv 'ixoL) ccv tLvcc libri ccv sl xlvoc auctore Cobeto Mnem. III 155 Rog coll Xen. Cyr. V 4, 12; Plat. Tim. p. 26 B rjV ttvcc coni Gasda 13 Xsyitco scripsi ut coni vvv coni Rog Rog, iirj Xiys Naber XiysL libri edd viimv
I

15 doaasLg coni Naber ov] ov-k aSLy.cog et 103, 1 (^y^r]) Ttgoao^OLog coni Gomperz Beitr. VII (Rel. ac. Vindob. t. CXLIII) 14, perperam, ut ipse professus est Beitr. VIII (1. 1. t. CLII) 31 convictus a M(asquera)y Rev. crit. 1901 n. 10 p. 188 16 ccTC^Xavas C acotriQiag post aniXavas AthUVaB
scripsi

tovtcov libri

edd

LIBANn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


GyQyL^sro JtQ066[ioLog
<jo(pL0trjg

103
avtbv tavta

ijv;

XQilv

yccQ

iTatYjdsvovta tolg avtolg xsxold^d^at. sC [lev yaQ ovdslg

edone

dtxrjv^
vqo'

Qa^viiCa tovt

av

rjv TteQi

tovg

^eovg

tfig nokecig^

^g av

ecpT]

tig xal tovtov dua5

Xad-elv bvt(ov dh itQbg ovg e6%ete niKQCbg 6 fiij tooovtcov vuG)v 7te%eiQa^evog dedeixtat Tcad-aQevcov tijg xar'
^

154. Ava%aybQag e8e%r\ Stxatog d6ete xal 6elrjvr}g. UQcotaybQav hlE^exriQvP&v TteQl r]XCov xal |aT xaXag ^Qo6r]x6vt(og t,r]tovvta jteQl d-eav elt
exetvcov altCag.
elelv
el't

ovx

eloC.

t(p

tbv zJtay^Qav
\

dnoxtevovvtt

10

fitad^bv vTteCie^d-e ^cjcpQovovvteg.

ti]v

yaQ ^EXev-

R III 55

6lva xal tdg dQQrjtovg sxo^iadet teketdg. UcoxQatovg de tCg eiTtetv e%et ^t^XCov^ tCg 6e Qf]^a TteQt t&v d^ecjv
evavtCov vb^otg; ov dvvd^evog d\ "Avvte.^ del^at^ xdv

^vQCovg

Xeyr]g 6o(pt6tdg djtoXcjXdtag,

ovTto 2JoxQdtr]v

15

eXey%etg. ov

yaQ

r]

ti/ r]dtxr^x6tov tt^oQCa


dv.

tov dva-

fiaQtr]tov 7tovr]QCa yevott


7 Diog. L. II 3, 9 12 sq. 10 Diod. S. Xni 6

8 Diog. L.

IX

8,

3 51 sq.

1 ravra tccvrcc AthVaB 2 iitLxr\$Bv^a.ra 5 Trpo?] noXldiv 6 viidiv rs VaJB xar' om ^axs C 7 rovrcov y.anias Ath div.aicog aas^dtv idsT^d-r] MaAth -ksqI scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Add 154 Lect 202 App Pors 323 Not 46 et Sinteni cum Rog 8iv.aLw6 ao mOTtSQ CA dLy.aLO}\

U Ma

Ma B

6ag

oiGTtSQ

Ath

dLxaioig

wGnsQ

MalJVaB
uGS^fi

dLTcaicog

ag***

(oGTtSQ

do^daag TtSQL coni 9 nsQL rcbv SLycaicog aasriaag nsQl lacobs Anth Pal III 239 ^sdiv Mor 10 ansnrsvovvrL scripsi e Ma UVaB anoxrsivovtL AAth dnoyirsivavrL C edd av post 13 rig Ma sed g del tig inserendum coni lacobs Lect 202 Not 4G Anth Pal III 109,
dL-iiaicog

Mor

ag

Re qui

dixaiojs,

sItislv inser Sintenis Rog Re Sintenis Rog ri ^';^ot CA 14 a ante ov inserendum coni lacobs Lect 202 Not 46, Anth Pal III 109 8' inser Re, om libri Mor delendum coni lacobs 11. 11. 16 i^ om Mor tdiv 17 Ttovr\Qia om Ma 17 ysvoLro MaAthU a^aQrrniccrcov Mor

post

Ma

104
155.

LIBANn DECLAMATIO
Kal
dts^rjsL

tovg rotg 0o(pi0zatg ov ^vyysvoliEvovg cog ayad-ovg ccvdQag 'ysysvrj^svovg^ rbv MiXtlddrjv^ tbv SsiiiQtoKXsa^ tbv !AQi0tsCdrjv^ ovn evd^v^rjd^sCg^
5

cog

usv MiXtiddrjg dsds^svog d%s^vYi6^sv^


tfj

ds iisyag
toi

sv

vavua%Ca @s^i6toxXfjg
tCvog

scpsvys.

y,aC-

tavta^ "Avvts^
xal

s6tlv

<^dQStfjgy

xal

TcaXo-

xdyad^Cag; ^rjv ov tovtov ys al Ttftcopmt, dXX^ ddizCag xal TiovrjQCag. tcov toCvvv roi) ^rj 6o(pi6talg

10

tb ocsQdog; dXX' ol ^sv r]6av ^sXti6t0i^ ds 6 dfi^og-, vjtb utoCov 6o(pi6tov dtscpd-aQTtovriQog 156. xal ^rjv ol ^sv d^oiQOi trjg tCbv 60(pi6tGiv ^svog; 6vvov6Cag slg tovto rjXd^ov xaxcbv., 6 ds ^Ava^ayoQOv
dy^iXrjxsvai
fiad^rjtrjg^

6 iSjavd-i^Jtov UsQiKXrjg,
oial
tf}

dvsv tov 7tXsl6tov

sv

tfi

TtoXsi dvvrjd^^vai

roi)
\

^ibg 7tQ06rjyoQCa
svtsXsvtfj6ai xal

R 11156
16

Ko^^rjd^fjvai
dij

xal

talg

ti^atg

ots

o^scjg v:tb tov xaXsTt&v stv^s td xaXXCco tovtov avtbv tbv dfj^ov ^Qbg itsxXf]6d^ai didd67iaXov dsds^svov s^rjtr]6ato xal dis6(06sv. ovtcjg

tcbv TtoXit&v,

20

tbv IJsQixXsa ^rjdsvbg cjv sitayysCXsisv dtv%slv. xaCtoi tdg trjXixavtag dcoQsdg ov totg cpavXoig didovat vo^og^ dXX^ oig dvdxsitat tcov xoivcbv r} g^vXaxrj.
rj^Cov
2 sq. Plat. Gorg. p. 516 D sq.; p. 503 C sq.; Men. p. 93 B sq. 14 Plut. 4 cf. p. 134, 1 Bq. 13 Plat. Phaedr. p. 270 A Per. 3. Plin. n. h. 34, 74 18 Plut. Per. 32. Diog. L. II 3, 9, 13

3 tbv kQLGTsidriv pro insiticio habet Rog 5 post ^(psvys mentionen Aristidis (num 6 dh kQLGxsiSri? i^aaTQa-Ki^sto?) excidisse coni Gasda at cf p. 105, 17 et p. 106, 3 6 aQstfjg scripsi
ri

libri

MorRe
Mor

qui

rj

aQStfjg
i^n

y.cci

aut
(

rj

dLy.uioavvr}g auctore

Nabero Rog

ticcl

om MaVaB

SL-AccLoavvrig

accl
rj

coni auc-

tore
libri

Nabero Rog
corr

7 ov}

Ma

cclXd
\

AthURe

12 aa-Kov
|

Mor
Ath

15 -nav

Ma

11 aotp&v 19 cov av

coni lacobs

Not 46

ccdLxeiv

LlBAXn APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


0V7C0VV

105

uvdga 6nov8alov rjyovvto rbv o^oXoyovvtcc


tco

^vyyeyovsvat

6o(pL0tfi xal 6i

avto ya tovto

pori-

d^ovvta^ Sioti 6vyysvoito. 157. zJdficov d, 6i ^hv Yidixei^


el

xaX&g

BTifii^kr^tai'
5-

e6vxo(pavteito^ XQelttov tjv ^rjd^ ixeivov tovto Tiad-etv 7] di' exeivov xal EcoKQdtriv. xaCtoi (pr^elv eii eXdtto6iv aitiaig e^eXad"fjvai tbv ^d^cova^ eti 6e ^rjdh
d'

vnb tav ix^QC)v altCav tov

xataXveiv

tbv

dfjfiov

Xa^elv^ co67teQ tbv vvvl xQivo^evov. e6ti 8h tovto {ihv texjirJQiov tov netQicotiQcov exelvov ex^Qcov tvxelv^ lo

xaXvei
lieCt,co

dh
lifi

ovdev eXdttco

te

dixcacog

aitiad^f^vai

xal

7tQo6rix6vtc3g.

158.

^XXd ydg

tCg

ovx

dv

6tevd^eis

BCavtog

xaxcbg dxovovtog^ tov

ta

cpCXov IIv&Cg)^ tov Ttdvtag dvd^QcoTtovg ix ^eXcpcov vov- i&

UoXavog etaiQOv^ {tovy

d^etovvtog^ xal

^etd BCavtog jtoXXav etiQov di ovg 6e^vr} yiyovev rj ^lcovCa; ov did MiXi66ov xal &aXfiv xal IIv^ayoQav fiQx^ri^dv te xal i6ta6Ca6av oi tdg
at ^iev 6td6Sig xoivov
Per. 4.
tfjg

TtoXetg exovteg^ dXX'

dvd^QO15 cf

4 Plut. Arist. 1;
t.

Aesch. Socr. ep. 14,2

rV

486, 2

4 i^eXr]taL b Sk 6vxo(fuvTt, xb 3/a Mor qui <J' ievKo6 ZwKQdrri cpdvxti coni Not ad Lib. fol VII'' xpfirroor 7 hi &s scripsi coll t. IIT 417,24, ut coni Mor 1. 1. avtr] Sh libri Mor Re qui se non intellegere professus est, de|

VaB

CA

lenda censuit lacobs Add 336 aQxi]v Sh auctore lacobsio Lect 202 Not 47 Rog et Schanz Plat. apol. comm. 39 /irj df JB xal 3Ia 8 tdav om Mor alticcv 14 tov 9 vvvl om Ma Mor inserui 15 tov nvd^ioj Va tov rtv^iov et coni Sintenis rm et vovQ^btovvti coni Re cui oblocutus est lacobs Lect 205 Anth Pal III 544 17 usXXlgov C iiilr^GGov Ma ^aXXfiv C

MaB

18 SLQxd^r^auv Mor rjQsd-iod^riaav coni Rog dLsctaaiaaav siatiacav Mor sed iataaiaeav coni 19 ai ^ihv atdesL? scripsi' auctore lacobsio Xot 47 i^svst av {av om Ath)
|

MaUVaB

Ma

106

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
TCEiag (pv^scjg voar^^a^ rb
d'
\

R III 57

V7taxovLV sx tov

^aailECav 6(pL0iv ecpOQ^atv ^sydXr^v ^vvepr]^ rijv dh IIsQdav iG%vv ov IIvd-ayoQag ovds Mski66og^ aXXa

KvQog Kqol^ov xadsXcov


5

ZlaQslog.

159.

BJtsl

^sr sksIvov ort ravrd ys ovn svia6iv ol aocpiS7toirj6s

xal

6ral oud' dyajtcbOiv sl s6ri^ ^aQrvQ0v6i yiaxsdai^oviOi xal 6ra6id6avrsg S(p' o6ov ov% srsQOi XQ^^^^ov xal rijv
rS)v dQ%o^sv(x)v rd^iv ^sraXapovrsgy

ovz

iTtsidij

6o(pi-

6ralg
10

dvsco^av
rjv
otal

rriv

d6slyrig
6

ort IIav6avCag U^tdQrrjVj fiaQvg xal rolg "EXXr]6iv ov (poQrjrbg


idcov.

AA'

^rjdsTtcoTtors

6o(pi6rriv

160

ovg

dri

xal TtSQl 0Qa6v^ovXov xal Kovcjvog, ort Qa^v^ovXog ^sv xal Kovcov fj6rr]v dv dasCvovg jtSQi Xoyovg dia-

Dem.

01. III p.
p. 474,

30,18

Thuc.

95; 96; 130,2

12 Dem. Lept.

29 sq. et 477, 12 sq.

is libri

liquet,"
1

Mor qui adnotavit: ^,Lacimae in Graec. Re ivtTtsoov dg auctore Cobeto Mnem.


|

in quibus
III

non

voari^cc,

155 Rog xb scripsi auctoribus lacobsio Lect 203 Not 47 et

Cobeto cum Rog

ccxovslv Va voar^^ccrog libri Mor Re 2 i(f0Q[i7]v Mor sed yo icp' 6q(17]v in marg icpOQiiccv Rog qui icpoQiisiv sine sensu esse dicit iniuria cf t. I 507, 16 et Dem. 1. 1. 4 inoiriatv 5 tavrd ys reposui e libris ye ravra edd

6 ovSh Mor Re aYaTtaaLv si scripsi 12 ayaTt&ai, ti libri edd sed ayaitSiai, rivsg ^n iiaQrvQOvai; coni Re ayanaiai, rivsg <(^^alXovy [laQrvQovaiv (j]y Aayisdai^ovioi coni lacobs Lect 203, ayaitihai, Tcaai ^iaQI

avmaiv
t.

Ma UVaB

coU

III 393,

rvQOvai Not 48
II
iLr\dh

posui auctore inde ah ovg usque ad @QaavovXog usv %al K6vg)v e margine in textum irrepserunt'' ovg 8i]\ ihar ijdr] coni Gomperz Beitr. Vn (Rel. acad. Vind. CXLIII) 14 12 KQiriov rs %al kX-nL^Locdov roXii(p7]v av slnslv '/.al nsQl inter nsQL et @QaavovXov inser coni Gomperz parum recte 13 Y.6voiv C sed o in ras m^
\ \

Ttconors

C ui) dh Ttmnors AB lacunae signum Re cum Rog qui perperam addit: nisi verba

8 \israal6vrsg

Ma

iisradllovrsg

Mor

i]ar7]v

om Mor

av]

r]r7]v
1.

av TJVaB Rog

?)

rrjv

av Ath

cf

162, 18; II 484, 16; III 320, 22;

IV

-narTjvav 146, 5 aiisi|

Ma

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


rQttl^ccvteg^

107

rsQG} ^rid^

KQitiag dh y,cd H^.xi^Lccdrjg nolv (pavXorovg ^hv yccQ l'6cog n ovk e%adilja^avcj.

^dw

kCvcoGav (^av\ oi d' av rj6av %aQLi6teQ0L. 161. IIsqI ^hv ovv tovtcov ditoxQcovtcog slQrjtaL, dh dvdQG)v SQyov dyad-cbv STtoLslts, rjvCxa vfilv
ort

svs:ts6sv (^OQyrjy,
2JcjxQdt7]v
l'6G)g

dLdd6xsL

MsXr^tog tj ovtog '^vvtog tbv td dCxaLa. xal dsl ^hv ovdhv

Xoycov TCQog ye toifg ovtco diatsd-svtag^ o^cog dh

iQG) xal tisqI tovds.

162.

TC 60L tbv dvd^QG}7tov sfiovlov


ovtGi

TtOLSlv^

d^sovg

10

^SQansvsLv G)6jtSQ i] TtolLg] rolg dndvtcov 6g)d-aX^oig. yovsig sv

tsd^SQdnsvxsv
|

sv

tcolslv; xal

R 11158
:tSQl

rovg dXXovg

stcI

tovto ijyays.

^rjdsva ddLXslv^
;rdr'

utdvtag ysyovs dCxaLog.


v7tSQsq)Q6vYj6s;

dQXOvtcov dxovsLV;
TtsCd-s^d^ac;

ovv
15

tolg

v6^0Lg

JtaQa^s^rjxsv

14 Arist. Nub. 1400


vovg scripsi cciisiva) libri edd diaxQlxbavxs Rog et coni Hirzel Mus. Rhen. XLII 245 at pluralis usui Libaniano bene convenit I di] AtU 2 XI VaB Mor mdllem ovSsv xl ixccXlvcoasv" Re cui oblocutus est lacobsius Lect 283 Not 48 ovy. delenj
|

dum

censeo

cum

Hirzelio
|

ixccXivcoasv

B
\

Rog

qui xi ixalivcoasv
3 av inserui 6 ivsnsas sed
|

av (quid enim eorum furorem frenasset?) coni r MaB 4 ovv om Ma avrisGav Aih
\

in ivsTcsasv corr m*,


vfilv

edd

UVaB Mor Re ovrog AMaAthUVa Re Rog


|

Rog ivsnsasAth dgyr] inserui, ysXoig ante Cobet Mnem. IH 155, d-avfia vel simile Gasda om libri xi A sed in ort corr m-, Re Rog si Cobet ^sXtxog
I

y'

7 ZcoyiQdxri iiddayiOL dLddav.siv dLv.aLol Sintenis at cf p. 108, 4


i

coni

Re

CA

II %-SQansvsiv %-sovgMa
nis post noXLg posui
I

(^comma J/a), post QsQaTCsvsLv reli12 svnoLstv CAUVaB Re sv noislg Ath qui libri edd 13 tovx' Re Rog ijyaysv Ma ^iriSkv A sed in ^ridsva corr, 14 TTor ovv] noxs Mor UVaB 15 vnsQsq^QOvi^asv Rog vnsQ ovdsva icpQovrias Ma signum interrogationis post vnsQScomma Ath, punctum cpQOvrias posui cum Rog, colon MaB
\
\

cum

Q-sovg

8hAih

signum interrogatio-

Mor

om

reliqui libri

Re

108
ovdsva.

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

t&v

OLXsCcjv s:ti^s2.Si6d^ai;

%al

t&v
ts
cjg

s^(o

tov

Tcal

ysvovg scpqdvti^s. tovg aXkovg

163.
TCOislv

tC

ovv a

Ttoicbv

ysyrJQaxs

dh^icbv^

didd6xsig; &67tSQ dv sl tig


5

\tig^ts%vix(bg 6v7iO(favtOiri.
tc3v dvaids6tats ^

dyvoovvta MsXr]tov didddxoij Tt&g dv ^sd'^ ov KatrjyoQmv^ g) Ttdv-

tavd-^

Ov tok^ag xaXslv UcjxQdtrjv tvQavdjtb

viTcov^ Ttod^sv skjti6ag slvai TCid^avog-^ sx tijg ditovoCag;

s% Tot)

d^Qd^ovg;

tov

%Qriiidtcov

sqccv;

djtb

dsi-

Ttvcov TCokvtskibv; djtb trjg s^d^fjtog;


10

ditb
Ttal

t&v dxolov-

d-cjv;

si

ydQ

ttg dXXod^sv

msXd-hv

^iXQov %q6vov

svdiatQlTpag xal XQivcDV sxdctov triv yvco^rjv olg scDQa

TtaQayo^svog

slg

tbv

dfiiiov

rjyoito di^^otixcjtatov^

ovx dv v^lv
scoQa

rjvayxd^sto Xsysiv^ ov doxsl UcjXQdtsi


XQSittco ^sv
tfjg

dovvai
15

trjv

i^rjipov^

ov
JtsQl

XQslttu) ds rjdovG)v,
^rj

ds roi)

nXovtov.^ ^A6iag ds6jt6tov

GvyicoQovvta sv%"vg^ cog svdai^cjv stri; xal ti icot dv oiOito tdg \iiXQdg tvQavvCdag 6 trjv ovtcs Xa^TCQav
ovTtco vo^C^cov

svdai^ovCav;

Jtcbg d'

dv

i7tsd'v^rj6s JtoXi-

tsCag
20

fi

tC

dsi

t6 firjdsva jtacdsCa 7tQo0s%siv Xv6itsXsi\ 164. xal ^axQoXoysiv i^bv svaQysatsQOig xal aacps-

12 Lys.
p.

209

p.

132,37

15

Plat.

Gorg.

p.

470 E;

Lys.

sq.

3 ravra

Ma

rov VaB)
|

UVaB

Gaeda 9 av,olovGVKocpavroi GVKOCpccvtf] AthUVaB ^ovvtcov C 12 TCQoayoiisvog Va Ttccgaysvo^svog 13 rjyolto scripsi cuni Gasda Soya^cotatov rjystto libri edd AthUVaB do-nol Ma do%jj AthUVaB 16 xatl yiaitOL auctore Re Rog tl scripsi auctore Re cum Rog o tl Tt reliqui libri MorRe 19 ^ e Par Mor et auctore lacobsio Lect 203 Not 49 Rog ri si reliqui libri Re ^xsiv XvcitsXslv Ath 20 ivaQysatsgoig sed iv in ras m*

4 ^iiXixov Mor Re diSda-KOi iiiXritov {^iXiti Mor 5 tig libri Re Rog cancellavi
[

Ma

MaB
|

Ma

Ma

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


tstSQOLg inLdsl^aL 67]{jL6L0Lg,
^teCag'^
cjg

109
xag dvva-

ovx

ejtaLvel

rovrov yaQ^

co

'Ad^r^valoL^ jtoXlol
TCaqi'

tav tvQavvcov

iTced^v^rjGav Idslv TtoXXcov


trjv aQStijv 2JojXQdtovg

avtolg ixTtsjcXrjy^svcjv

^Cacg

avtcbv

vo^C^ovtsg tcqstislv tatg s^ovR lU 59 xal tavtrjv triv ^sav. 165. y,al
\

8La

tovto

sxdXsL

^hv

[6]

EvQvkoxog

AaQL^atog^

ixdXsL ds UxoTcag 6 KQavcbvLog^ ov% ijxLOta ds 6

Ma-

xsddvov dQ%cQv ^AQ%slaog, dso^svoL^


a^ovtag^ S7CL6tsXkovtsg^ v7Cl0%vov^svol.

nsiiicovtsg
TCcbg

tovg ovv 6 tovg


sdsL
fisv
lo

vsovg

id^C^cjv

vtcsqoqccv

tcov

vo^av^ avtcov

rav ijCL6toXc)v^ iv ixsCvaLg tbv dvd^QOJTCov zdXXiOta dv sldsts^ fiaXXov Ss^ tC dsl yQa^iidtov tov TCQdyfiatog
avtov Po&vtog-j tQLcbv ydQ,
Qdvvcjv %al dd)Q03V tcbv JcaQ
jcoLTcCXcov
d)

dvdQsg^ xat sysXa6s tvstcsCvcjv xal tQvcpTJg


Tcal
15

rjdovcov

al6%vv6^usvog tovdacpog

tcbv Ad-r]-

6 sq. Diog. L. n 5, 9 25 7 Plat. Prot. p. 339 A 8 Plat. Theag. p. 124 D; Gorg. p.470D. Dio Chrys. Xnip.432R

10 Socr. epist. 1
5

avx&v

Ma
lavi

Siaxovxo

U B
|

ccvxoiv reliqui libri 6 ante EvqvIoxos


\ |

Mor Re

dca xovxo

CAMa

1. et t. IV 136, 15 AccQiaGalog auctore Menagio obss. in Diog. 1. 1. t. II (25) p. 84 (cf. lacobs Not 49) Rog laQiGLog (x^QrJGLog Ma) libri ^^aptffrio? Mor 7 cyconag CA sed in hoc in Gy.onag corr m', KaQvGxiog Re MaAth Mor Re 6v.(07tag UVaB 9 d^ovxag ovj^rjxKJra C sed X in ras m* a^Lovvxag AthUVaB ovv; Re 10 vTtsQsed av in a corr m* post voilcov lacunam statuerunt Q&v Mor Gasda Rog perperam Mt iisv scripsi avxbg UVaB auctore Hefermehlio ids6iLr\v {dh iSs6^r]v Ma) libri edd et
\

cum Rog EvQvxoXog Mor Mnem. N. S. III 156 coll Diog. L. 1.

AagLGcciog

Mor Re cancelscripsi cum Cobeto

Ma

Bentley (Socr. epp. ed. Orelli p. 408) post iv.uvaig inseruit auctore lacobsio
|

11

xcbv

om

Ath
j

yccQ

Not 49 Rog y.dXki,ax' l'! Hdr\x Va Tdotrf Bremi Epist. FaReRog ldr\xB MaUB Socr. ed. Orelli p. 132 et lacobs 1. 1. ^dXiaxa Mor delendum et Y.al pro 8i scribendum censuit Bremi 7caQadsiyii,dx(ov Ma
[

14

iv.Biv(ov scripsi

i-Ksivoig libri

edd

110

LIBANII DECLAMATIO

vaic3v xal zovg vo^ovg zad^^ ovg avrog xe eyevsto t(5 TtatQl %al TCaldag ejiOLy]6ato vo^l^cjv ovx elvai rfjg-

7cd6%eiv V7C0
5

dsQaxsvsLV rvQavvov ovre ev 166. ov roCvvv cbg Ttakovvre^ rvQavvov. diri^aQrov^ d(pL0ravro rfjg JtSLQagy dX)i dxovovreg dvdXcjrov eivai %Qrj^a0LV olxol aad^rj^evG) utQovreLvov. 6
g)v&cog

avrov

ovrs

10

ov ^erQLcbreQov riyov^evog ro-D padC^eLv exelae CTceWev rb zeQdaCvecv dLecjdaro xal dvvd^evog evTtoQelv rovrcjv ^aXXov olg dTCo rov avxocpavrelv rj jcqo^odog eiieLvev ejtl rfjg nevCag r^decog ovd* dv Serrad'

Xiav oXr^v^ el' rLg edCdov, Xa^cov. 167. Tovrov ovv dTtoxrevelre xal dcd rovg ^Avvrov

Xoyovg vjteQoipead^e

roi)g OQXovg-^

ov deCdere

rrjv oQyijv

ra)v d-e&v^ ov TCQog rd eQya pXeil^ere rdg pXa6(prj^Cag^ III 60 rolg TtOLrjralg dvrl rcbv d(pevreg ovti syxaXe6ere
5
\

16

eXeyxovrcjv^ avrbg ^iev UcjXQdrrjg ov deLvbv rjyelrai rb red-vdvaL^ ravra yaQ avrbv (Ji) (pLXo6o(pCa jte:teLxev^
cog ixei
rrjg

dQerf^g

zo^Lov^evov

rd dd^Xa,

mg

20

eiovra KdKel d^eovg de^jtorag^ ag svrsvldfisvov avrod^c rolg JtoLrjraig^ dtg SQrj66^svov' v^slg df ^fj dTcoTtelre^
8 Diog. L. II 5, 9, 25 ep. 606. Plat.apol. p. 40 E sq.

10 Plat. apol. p. 31 Phaed. p. 63 C

17

cf

ras

m*

3 ccvtov VaB Mor 4 xov rvQccvvov


m'^

Ma

ccvtov 6

Ma
xov

Q^SQccnsvsiv

B
se*^!

v.cc%-riiiiv(oi

Havov in marg

yiccd^ri^ivcov

Ath

Mor

qui

v.ccQ-ri[LhV(p

coni

TCQovTCivov

tcqovxslvov
7

nad-qiisvov

CMa UVaJB
supra xbi

sed sq in yQ yiaQ-ri-

sed

Tti

sed ov in 6 corr

p m* malim

8 diS(o6axo transpositis vocahulis xb ixstd^sv y.sQdaivstv''^ Re sed s in ras, sed in ras m^ 8is6cQ6axo C sed 6 eras, sed in Loc 6 eras, Va Mor 6vvd[isG)? 10 nsviag sed svl in ras 4 litt m* 11 r]XLg C ovds Re laslv Ath 15 iyv,aU6sxs C sed s (3) in ras m* 17 r] insemi

MaU
Ma

Ma

auctore Re 20 6y.onfixs

cum Rog

om

libri

Mor Re

-jtsnoiriKsv

Ma

UBAXn. APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


tC TG)ds xovq)ov^
cckXa

IH
ov

xC roig vo^oig

Ov^^atvov.

onw^dxats rpTjg^cxata dh rovg vd^ovg tovg xei^svovg^ cjv ovdelg xcoXvei fie^VYjad-aL Tioirit&v. 168. iieydkoi ^iev ovv
ei^d^ai^

yccQ Tcata tijv 2J(DXQdtovg BTad^v^iav

avthv ev "Aidov jteQL^svov6L [nad-ol ^Cov 6(b(pQovog xal xo6^Cov^ Xa^etco de xal TCaQ' v^av, d) l^d^rjvaiot,
tovg ocpeiXo^svovg^ oti
xcjv, TtaidCa tQecpoov^
Jievr^g dvd-QcoTCog
e:tl

yvvaixl 6wol-

xal dc

cov

dv

v:t7}Qj(e

6vXXeyeLV aQyvQLOv tQvcpav ovx stQdTteto^ dLdd^ag


lo

iiev t6

de tovg evdov dvexe6^ai tr^g tvxr^g xoLvbg sjtCtQOJtog jteQiyei tciv noXitcbv t^r^t&v xal Jtvvd-avo^evog, el tcj
Tcalg

VTtb

^ed^rjg

rj

xvfieyv

tj

tivog

dXXov diitpd^aQtai
ejteyeCQcov

xaxov,

xatafioav jtateQov

Q(xd^vnovvtc3v,

6tQatriyovg xad^evdovtag^ evdyav eig cpQovtCdag QrjtoQag^ Xvjtav Xvjtr^v tijv Xv6iteXov6av. ecjQa yaQ xal

is

tovg latQovg tavtr^v iovtag.


jteQL

169. tovtov

ijv iiL^rjtrjg

t6 peXtLov ^eQog. oi ^uev yaQ tolg 6cD^a6i ^orjd-ov6iv^ 6 de tijv i^vxiiV ejtr^vcjQd^ov. tolg nev ovv tb

(pavXoteQov icD^evoig e^ete x^Q^'^') ^^^^ xaX&g jtoielte.^ tbv 6' vjteQ Tou ti^iateQOv Jtejtovrixota djtoxtevelte; xal tovto Xri^etai ^i6d-6v^ oti Jtdvtag Ad-r^vaCovg
^/3ovATO

20

xaXovg xdyad^ovg elvaL]

xal
\

bm^lv

R III 61

15 Plat. Prot. p. 340

22 Plat. apol. p. 30

A sq.

4 ovv om 2 rr]v tov etoxQdrovg ba(0[L6v.ats sed cov 5 LLiGd^ol 7tsQinivov6L 6 Sii v^ubv 11 iTtrjSL Ath in ras m* ijiiav Mor d^sol Ath 8 tm 12 7]] %al AtkUVaB 14 atgcctovg Mor rtg Mor atga\

Ma

Mor
I

UVaB

MaB B Ma
\

tovg^ GtQatriyovg ^a&svSovtag ivdycav sig (pQOVtiSag, Qi^tOQag XvTicbv coni Re, cui oblocntus est lacobs Lect 203 15 ti]v 17 sXti6tov VaB 18 oi et iTCrjVXvnriv tijv Rog tiva? 20 tLiiLcotdtov Mor aTto-Ktsvslts scripsi auc(OQd-ovv tore Cobeto Mnem. III 156 cum Rog uTtoxtsivsts libri MorRe

Ma

112
^okkG)v vU6lv

LIBANE DECLAMATIO
cc^6iV(X)v

iyBveto

tSiv

TtocreQcov^

v(ilg

Ss tovg tovtov jtaldag


Ttov

sig

OQCpavLav e^^akelte^ ^akXov

ds eig ati^Cav'^ tcov yaQ etu (pavovvtac; Ttov (pd-ay^ovrat;


5 ovy, ico(37]g'
tSlavd-CTtJtT]

7taQor]6Ld6ovtai tfig tov itatQog 6v^(poQag 170. xkav6ate^ TtaLdCa dv0tv%ri. xlav6ov,
talaLTtcoQe.
2J(0KQ(xtrjg

^ev ovdenote tovto


y,al

7tOL7J6eL^

d^aQQei

yaQ

ti]v teXevtr]v

tr]v

ccTtodiq^Cav

ov dedoLzev. Ttokv

yccQ tG)v evtavd-a t^Ttcov r^dCcjv^ dyg


ov;coi;i/

k6yog, 6 tolg dLxaCoLg r]toLiia6iievog.


10 ^r]tr]6eL

6c3tr]QCav

ovde

tr]v

y.eketr]d'el6av

al6%Qav dvdQiav iv

ta

dL7ca6tr]QC(p xatakrj6ei

eivai tr]v ixeteCav^ xal

avr xal
tiva

vo^Ciov dficpoteQOLg ai^XQav tf] jrdAat, rra thv dofiaQ^aQov


cpQCttetv

zovvta 6o(pbv
d^dvatov.
15 kr]6ate.f
(led"'

&67teQ

tbv

dXk^

v^elg

8er]%-r]te tcbv dL7ca6tcjv^

dvtL^o-

daxQv6ate.

171.

xal

avtbg de ovz OKvrj^co


eikiTCQLvf]^

v(icjv.

dvdQeg ^d-r^valoL^ (pCkov

%Qr]6tov

dvdQa, 6v(iPovkov dyad^ov,, %okCtr]v dCxaiov^ kv7tr]Qbv (ihv ivCoig, 6v(i(peQovta 8e tolg evvoov6i 6(D6ate^
diatY]Qr]6ate. 6tQatr]yelv fiev
20 vC^eiv de

ijtC^tatai.

6t6kov

ovx dv dvvaito^ 6G)(pQo(lev dycov ovx dv ixjtkeveig


r]

6eLev^
icor].

ixTtkelv
iieyok (ihv

de

jtokkovg veovg
oi

v^qlv

ovtc

dv

v^ilv

vb^ioi

xal

tcjv 8ixat,6vt(ov

i{;r](pog^

(hkqov dh ovdh 2Jc3XQdtr]g

tr]Qcbv 7ckr](i(iekovv-

9 cf p. 129, 17 2 tovg om Mor 3 cpsv^ovrca 7 nsiasL vel itavasi coni lacobs Lect 203 sed s in ras m^ Q-agQsl 8 di^oixs 9 ociaxQCiv post i]dlcov^ cag] 7] dlcovog Ath sed (jojrrj in 10 acorr]Qiav acoTTiQlav in marg inser ras m* ccvSQsiav 12 tqj] t6 MaAth Mor iv om Mor 16 sllLY.Qivfi 20 arolov ^sv (^vsibvy? 18 voovat cf. Thuc. I 31,1 21 viovg sig scripsi ivslg CAAth Mor Re 22 ^sv om C UVaB sig auctore Re Rog ivLslg

MaU

Ma Ma

Ma

MaB

Ma

Ma

23

TcXri^sXovvrag

MaB

LIBAXIl ArOLOGIA SOCKATIS


rag, [is^u(p6^svog adiTcovdi^
6(prjv^
yjdrj

113
otcsq
7t6-

6vvs%fi tiva xavxriv^


tfj TtoXsi.

6ovg

XsitovQycjv XsitovQyCav olsGd^s dia tovtov a^sXij^avtag av vlscjv

172.

Rni62
5

h7tiiis^sXfi6^ai\

7t66ovg jtoXs^r]6avtag av adsX(polg ov

toX^fi^ai'^ 7t66ovg
Ttevac]

TtQO

ti(iYj6sig

xax(06avtag <^avy yovslg tsdsQaTtsvyaQ tG3v dixa^trjQLCov s(po^ovvto tag smZ!(DKQcctovg sl86tsg ott xattjyoQov usv svi ix-

TtQCa^d^aij Xoyi6triv ds

toiovrov
diacpvyslv

Tcal
7)

tCbv

dixaicjv cpv-

Xaxa
tovt

tCbv

d^rjxccvcjv

%sl6ai

6iyav.

did
10

ovv dno%-avsitai xal


xad-C^trj-^

dco6si

dixrjv^ ort ^sXtCovg


jtaQ'

sv olg sdaxvs

173. xal

tmv ^sv
sitl

sxsCvov

X6ycjv dTtaXXayfjVai ^ritstts, tbv ds


Ttdvta

tovxotg 866-

lisvov ov dsdoCTiats X6yov^ oti ^d-rjvaioi ^ovX^fisvoi


TtSQi

^aXXov

TtXovtslv

iist^

^v^dg i67tovdaxsvai xal d(pQ06vvr]g TtoXCtrjv tivd avtcbv tavta


rj

tdg

15

ovK s:titQS7tovta^ dXX^ ai6xvv6^svov xal XvTtovfisvov xai 7tQo6i6vta xal vovd^stovvta (^xaiy xoiv6v tiva
Tcdvtcov sjti^sXrjtrjv 7tSQivo6tovvta^ xa^d^tSQ tivd ^toXsILiOV

t&v

TtoXXdxig dr]C36dvtcjv trjv

i^xiQav.^

d^tsxtsivav
20

ov

/3tov,

ov X6y ovg^ ov TtQd^sig.

ovx avtb tb yrJQag


stvai
pXdfirjv^
rj

aids^d^svtsgj
2
cf.

^iXQav

ols^d^s

ratiT'

p.

24, 12
T]dri

2 XsLxovQyiccv 4 iTtL^BXeta&aL tore Re cum Rog

MaB

XsLtovQy&v
libri

Re Rog

Mor
III

5 rtoXiir]7t^vccL?

3 Tovrcov Mor av inserui auc\

7 HTCQLua^aL scripsi Mor Re cum Rog coll Lys. p. 159, 20 9 dLarovr Ma xal TtQLccad-aL {7tQLaa%-aL CA) libri Mor Re 12 d' CMaVa Ke Rog 10 ovv om B 13 ovv, dLarovro B 15 ^ihv ^st' Mor avriov scripsi iSsdoUars Ma sed ovyi ins m' 16 alaxvvo^svov scripsi cum Rog avTcoa' libri Mor Re 17 yial inserui aucaiad-avoiisvov {aia^o^isvov Ma) libri edd 20 Xoyov UVaB Mor om libri Mor Re tore Gasda cum Rog 21 aiSsad-ivrag C signum interrogationis posui cum Mor, punctum libri Re Rog ravrriv Cobet

om

auctore Cobeto Mnem.

156

LiBAHius

ed.

Foerster. V.

114

LIBANII

DECLAMATIO

do^eiv noxs tijv roiavxrjv (jtohvy TtQog hsQovg 666iSd-aL

fi6tQLav^

otav tovg

TtaQ'

avtfi

PeXtC^tovg
de %al

cjficjg

lietaxeiQCtpqtai'.

174 vvv ^av


Idelv^

tig ^cbvta ^l^otcov l^cog


Xcofpri-

eTttd^vfiel Tf-O-i/fwra
5

djtod^avdvtog

6avtog tov d^v^ov xal Xoyta^cj tov jtQay^atog 6qc3-

^evov TtoXla 6t6vd^6cv oi^au Jtdvtag xal


Tcal

^e^ilfe^d-at

TcatrjyoQotg %al
7}

i{j7](pa)

xal 7ta6c ^al 6(pC6LV avtolg,


exeivc)
ol ^bvol

otav
^rjv

cpayvrj

UcDTiQdtovg, otav al dtatQi^al tijv ^VTJ-

6l6CG}6iv^

otav

ol

^vvr^d-eig

7t6vd^a)6iv,

R in 63
I

otav
G)g

OL (pCloL

KXdo6iv^ otav

xatajtXeo^t

11

^ev
Tivvg

t,TitG)6L

6vv666^6V0L tdvdQC^ ted-ve&ta de evQovteg tbv td(pov^ otav eteQog TtQog eteQOv leyri detjtote

d^a tbv tOTtov

ejtoLr]6at6
15

evtavd-a TteQl 6c3(pQo6vvrig X^yovg, ivtavd^a jteQL dv-

dQCag^ evtavQ^a iteQL dL7caL06vvrjg. IlQ^dLTcov evtav%-a keyov evCxa^ IlQotay^Qav eTcel^ tbv 'HXelov ccXXod^L^ tbv Aeovtlvov eteQod^L. 175. tCg
oi6eL
trjv

^V7]^r}v

ddaxQvtl
C
sq.

t&v

tQOitaCov
43

tovtcov]
10 Socr. 15 sq. cf

6 Plat.
ep.
p. 26,7;

apol. p. 39
s.

Diog. L.

11 5, 23,

17,3sq. Suid.

v.

Uco-nQcitrig

UcocpQovLGyiov

138, 16sq.; 139, 18 sq.

do^av Mor quod

defendit lacobs

Lect 204 Not 50


|

TtoXiv inserui, subintellegendum censuerunt Sintenis Cobet Rog 2 TtaQ* avtji scripsi ex cum Rog iiaQ' avtrj TtaQ' v^lv vel TtSQl v^&g coni Re, 7r()' avtfjg 3 iiEtaxsiQi^rits sed ts in ras m^, tj]v ScQstTjv lacobs Not 50

CMaAthU
co

MorRe
et coni

VaB

Re

iisv tig

corr
7
I

m^

MaVaB Mor Gtsvd^siv UVaB


v,al TtaSL
|

6 Xoyca^ov
\

Ma

sed ov in

(.Ls^ijjaad-aL

UVaB Mor
9 siaiaGiv

i/)7jqpotg

Mor

om MaAthUVciB

Ma

10 ylaicoaLv Va yiXavacaaLv Mor 11 rm Ttsv&ovaiv Ath 14 ivtav&a TtSQL dvdQiag post Xoyovg posui e C ccvSqI sed in hoc dvdQsiag, VaB, post sed in hoc dvSQsiov, 15 dLyiaLoavvrig scripsi ^Lxaiov libri edd tOTtov Ath edd 17 tovSs post stsQcod-L 18 yvch^riv 1 6 tbv'HXsLov dXXod^L om

Ma

AMaU
B

Ma

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


jicbg

115
TtoXXd^
d)

akXifiXovg

oipd^sd^a

^sta
[ihv

t6

xcdvslov^

^d-Tjvaloi^ jtoXXa TcaQdvta

^sva 8s

Ttod^sltai.

urj

drj

dv0%SQalvstaL^ TtsitavTtocTldr^ts rovg sv taig itaXai-

6tQaig Xoyovg VTtSQ xQrj^dtav tolg 6vvov6iv slvai ^rjd^ EJtiKivdvvov d7to(p7]vrjts tfig dotpCag triv xtf]6tv
sv xal
tr] Xrj^SL tfjg

^AQ^vag ^rjd^ dva^scvrjts d-sa^a dsivbv

tfjg

ds6^cotrjQCov 2J(0XQdtrjv^ SQr^iov ds

^oXscjg dXXotQtov, sxq^SQo^svov ^sv d%h roi) tb d6tv tfjg btcsC-

vov ^sv

qxDvfjg^ g)6%sq tivog drjd dvog^


tG)

d-dTttSLV

staCQOvg iv 6Lyfi xataQco^svovg v^lv^ eitSLta dh

tovg

d'

10

cpsvyovtag dkXov dXXo6s^ tovg (ihv slg MsyaQa^ tovg 8h slg KoQLvd-ov^ tovg ds slg 'HXlv^ tovg dh slg Ev/3otav,

iLSta(psQovtag

stSQ(x)6s

tb

tflg 'AttLxfig

dvd-og^

ksyovtag itaQ^ ovg lolsv 8s%s6%-s tovg ^Ad-rjvrjd-sv^ ovd^ d6tQao) dvdQsg^ (pvyddag^ ov TtQodotag
trjv cjQav d%o8o^svovg sv tolg vo^oLg al tL[iOQCaL tstoX^rjxdtag ovdsv^ aAA' syxaXov^svovg SQcota koyov xal jtaidsCag. tavta TtsitSLXS Avxov, ravr' sl6r]y7^6ato MsXrj-

15

Tt>Tot>g

ovdh

ovd^ cjv

cf

ad

t.

II 21, 1

Eur. Palam.

fr.

588

N*

9 cf p. 141, 2. Diog. L. 19 sq. cf p. 14, 13 sq.

11 5,

23,44.

in

Mor sed marg


2

yg

iivriur]v iu

marg
|

iisrd ante

tav Mor sed yq

v.axd

xoXXa delendum?
libri

Tto^slxs

MaAthVaB Mor
edd
7

SvGxsQuivixs
|

MaAthUVaB Mor
\Lr\

jxrj^s

Mor

avviovGiv

fiTj

dr]

Ma
|

1x17

8'

d' (1 et 2) CMaVa Re Rog xovg (1 et 2) 13 nsxcccpSQovx g cum ras 1 litt usxccq^sQovxsg VaB 14 X^yovrag itfXQ' ovg lolsv reposui e libris ticcq' ovg loisv Xsyov15 TiQodorccg scripsi e Ma cum Mor rccg edd TCQodovrag 19 Tavra VaB uiXixog reliqui libri sed v eras B, Re Rog

^hv

om Mor

4 avvovGiv scripsi 6 /x^ d' 8s 9 S' om Mor 12 S'

Ma Ma

Va ReRog

Ma

VaB Mor

8*

116

LIBANII DECLAMATIO
rog,
sjtl

Rin64

rovroig^Avvrog

idCcjTcsv. eidofisv

UcoxQccrrjv 7cqlv6^vov^ eldo^iev %aryvGi6^vov^

Sido^sv dsdefievov^ sXdo^sv a%od'vri6y.ovra. Tavra 7taQrive6e (pevyetv^ ravra irjr7J6ai Tcaracpvyr^v,
5

176. ovxovv xal d^^evcjg de^ovrai Tcal Ttaga^vd^TJeovraL zal dco6ov6i d^aQQelv. ol de IdQvd^svreg mg s%d6rG) 6v^^aCvsi
Tcal

^sradidovrsg cav s%ov6i TtQ&rov ^sv jtoXXdg

TtdXsig 6siivorsQag rcbv ^d^rjv&v ditodeC^ov^i

xard ys

rijv

6ocpCav^ STtsira rolg Xdyotg


10

d^vvovvrat rovg avroisiQag

ov rovg xarrjyoQrjaorag, C3 A^rjValoi, ZlcoTCQarovg^ rovrov6l [idvovg^ dXXd xal v^ag Tcal rijv dXXrjv noXiv cog rcbv ^TttrQS^dvrcov hv rw it?) xG)Xv6ai dsdQaxorcov.
0V7C0VV

dvs^dXsiTtrov

7tQ66si6i

rovvstdog xal

XQ6vog

oijdslg 6tifi6si rriv (piq^rjv.


15

orav yaQ

ol rcp Xsysiv dta-

cpSQOvreg elg yQaq^rjv eyxardd-covrai TtQd^etg tj ^^CQovg rj ^sXrCovg^ dvdyxrj ravrag S6rlv dd^avdrovg ^evetv. 177. ov^ bQare rhv MCvco detvd utd^iovra eitl rfjg 6xrjvfjg ocal
rijv

oixCav avrov

did

rov

rfjg

al^ivvri ysysvrj^svrjv^ ravra

Ua^icpdrjg SQcorog iv [isvroi jtoXXovg ^dv)> dv-

17 sq. cf

t.

IV

467,

5.

Plat. Min. p. 318

sq.

B
i

1 idito-ics

Ma

4 tccvtriv coni Mor ^ritfiGai 6 Gvii^aivsi scjripsi e C cum Mor 6v[Laivoi 11 }i6vov 10 aXX' ante ov reliqui libri Re Rog fortasse recte aXXcc ante %ai (2) Mor 12 v,(oXv6ui at cf ad t. I 272, 6 13 nQOSLGi 14 yccg] ds rc5 sed c5 e t6 corr m^ 15 iyv.atdO' covtai cum ras 1 IQ i6tlv litt iynatabscavtat, Ath iyv,ata%-aivtaL inserui e et yQ in marg Mor, post aO^avdtov? Ath om CA edd 17 Mivto dsLva\ iihv 6 dstva C sed 6 eras, corrRe AAth Mor qui mg Sslvcc coni yihv dslva av ante av1*J xoivvv CA sed in hoc yg ^svtoL in marg Q-QoiTtovg inserui, post ^Xa&sv auctore Gasda Rog
|

3 hidoiisv om sed rjT inser m*

UVaB

1 et 2 i'd(o^sv

Ath UVaB

2 y.ccxsyvoiG^svov

Ma Ma

MaUB

CMa MaUVaB

Ma

MaUVaB

MaUVaB

MaUVaB
|

LIBANH APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


d^QCOTCovg sXccd^sv^
SL

117

^i]

7tavrcc%ov
d^

yadCai diB^itELQav,
7tQO0V7]vsxto

vvv

avd"^

mv
tfj

tbv Xoyov ai ZQatfj %6kei laXsTt&c;


d-akdttrj
^r]
dioi

dvva^iv

e%(x)v

iv

tcbv

TCOiTjtav Tcal tsXsvtij^ag ^oXci^stai.


scp' v^ag avtovg eXavvovtag sxd-Qovg TtQayiia

toCvvv TtoXlag
^rjds

yXcottag
178.

7CiV7J6rjts

tovg

ro

tfj jtoXsi Jtoir^drjts.

Kal

tC dsi tolg i6o(isvoig avyyQccfi^aei TtsCxax&g'^

d-siv

^rj

PovXsvs^d-ai

tbv Uvd-iov.,

g)

lid-rj-

valoi^ dsCdats.
cpcov

tbv %Qri6iLbv aCdsdd^rjts., tr}v aTcb AsXtbv tolg s% tov tQCito- R III 65 ^iaQtvQCav^ Tcal ^rj
\

dog xsxo6^Yj^svov djtoXs^rjts xl^rjcpoig firjds in^rjdrj^d^s tbv d-Qa6vv sxslvov "Idav^ og sXafis t6^ov, atg cpaOiv, S7tl tbv d^sov. ^6Xs^6g s6ti zal tovto JtQbg tbv 'AtcoXXco, TtbXs^og 6^ l4tti7cov dixadtrjQCov jtQbg td ^s6a tfjg

11

dsbg X7]QvttSi' 6o(p(otatog dvivtsvdsv ds ditoxtavd-Tjtco 2Jc3Sq&v UcDKQatrjg^ 179. ovv Tt&g xQatrjg ^oats. Tts^tl^sts ^scoQOvg slg
yfig.

ixstd-sv

^sv

6 cf ad 3 Thuc. I 4, 1 4 Plat. Min. p. 321 12 cf t. IV 73, 9 et 736, 6 9 cf. p. 69, 9 sq. 392, 6 14 cf p. 69, 6 ad t. IV 317, 1

t.

IV
et

igovvtag tag UVaB

10 VaB ^ovXsGd-aL Mor om Ma Mor ralg AthUVaB


lacobsio Lect 204

tb ^g&yiia ynv^asrs Mor ^r, dh xb TCQay^uxi i^^svovtccg AtJi tco TtQayiiccti iQovvRog tb TCQ&y^a i^iovtag Mor sed iXsovvtag coni malim iXdaovtag"' Re i-aXalovvtag coni lacobs Lect 204 8 ^ovXsvbcQ-b 7 yQa^uaGi sed 6vy antep m^ovXeG^s
5 rjii&g
\

UVa

CAMaB

Ma

^riSs

CA Re Rog

11 tcs-hoiiig^svov
j

Ma

ti]v

tolg et auctore
\

Ma

Not 50 Rog
|

Re

at cf p. 119,7 sed a in q)a6iv Mor 16 ivtsvd-sv

15 aocpmtatov et Uco-KQatriv 7] cum Rog Zco-nQatrig inserui e om CAAth Mor Re qui vtisig 8h novriQOtatog Ccv^q&v ZcoxQdtr]g inserendum coni, quem secutus ivtsvd^sv ds vnslg 17 ^o&rs novriQotatog avdQ&v Z^cox^^arrj? Cobetus sed ai supra f m^ o&tai Ath

Ma

fiTj

81 corr

MaB
m^

ibficpov

Ma

Mor

12 id-av

Ma

,^malim
i&r]v

^pricptp'''

Mor

MaUVaB

118
ta
Ilvd-ia'^

LIBANE DECLAMATIO
ur&g

d^vesrs

TCOQSvd-svtsg'^

;rwg

sv^sed^s]

Jt&g^ 7]v tt dsri^ XQTJds^d-s tG) tQtJtodi JtoXXrjv (pXvagCav

t&v
5

XoylGiv xatsyvcoxotsg-^

xaCtoL tCvsg
slg
di^

av v^av

di-

icaidtSQov av 6v^7CQdttoisv ov tag aTtotxCag STts^^l^ats^


dt

So^av tm ^avtsCc)] dt' ov Mj^dovg a7tcoXs6ats^


ov
tijv jtQOsi'

ov xax&v stSQOv svQa6^s Xvastg^ dt

rjQ06iav vjtsQ tcbv 'EXXtjvcov d-vsts.


jtts^ovtog^
^i)

180. cpSQS,

tov

ysvotto, <^i]XOitsy ^rjtovvtsg TtaQcc tov

xad-ccTtsQ s^TtQOd^sv, Xv0iv, 6 d' v^ag^ a>67tSQ tbv liQxtXoiov cpovsa^ diaQQy^drjv s^sXavvot tov vsca R ni 66 Mov6a)V v^ag aTtsxtovsvat xal aiJtov dsQaTtovta

d^sov^

10

vjtstJtcbv^

xaXrjv y

av

strj^sv
iisv
rjv

s^xV^^^^^S'

^^^

tovtG)

do^av ev tolg "EXXri^tv sig thv tov tcoXs^ov


aTtcivtcov

vo^ov
15

ava^coQrj^tg.,

v^dg ds tC tmv
jrod''

JtaQat-

tTJ6stat'^

181. tovg avtov

isQStg

ovtog avtbg 6

5 Aristid. Panath. t. I p. 181, 14 sq. D Her. VII 141 sq. 7 cf t. IV 367, 14 R. Arist. 1. 1. p. 318, 23. Schol. Arist. Eq. 729 10 cf ad t. I 119, 20; t. II 145, 9 11 Galen. adh. 9. Archil. fr. 1. cf Hes. theog. 100. Theogn. 769. Arist. Av. 909. 13 Plut. de ser. num. vind. 17 cum nota Hom. h. XXXII 20 Wyttenbachii. Suid. s. t. kgxiXoxog
|

13 Tourco] tm tov 'AQxik6%ov (pov\i\ StiXovoti

A
Mor Re
|

Q^vaBtE scripsi auctore

lacobs Add 349 Lect 204 3 loyav Mor v^mv 4 6v^7CQdtt8isv C sed ol supra u m^ 5 otxlccg G om 7 t 6 TtQoariyoQiav C sed jtQoriQoaiav suprascr m^ tov scripsi auctore Re sl tov U sl tov reliqui libri edd et 8 i]xoit inserui ante ^ritovvtsg defendit lacobs Not 51 auctore Sinteni, ante nccQa Re, cui oblocutus est lacobsius
a68tt

Re cum Rog

oLoats libri

1.

1.

om
i

libri

edd
j

d o
vsat

i^sXavvsi

Mor

Re

UVaB

aiitov

scripsi ex

AMa

CAUVaB
cum Rog

B 10 dh Re i^sXavvn lua&v Ma sed i in ov corr, Mor 13 tovto UVa 15 avtov avtov U aitov reliqui libri Mor Re
o

11

LIBANII APOLOGIA SOCRATIS


d^ebg 'bTCSQ Al6(O7C0v xaleTtaCvcov

119

xoi xCg

av

[lij

(ptXov6iXG)v

dTtSixddsisv Ai'6co:tov Tt&g

TiSQd^aXE xaKolg. xaCxbv

0Qvya UcjxQdxsL x&


jtQacjg
ol'6Lv

v^usxsqg)'^

ovv dst vo^C^stv


d)

xbv xovds d-dvaxov^

dsLvbv

edo^sv
5

exslvog 6 TtQoxsQog-^
s^oiisv
ip7J(poLg

xaXriv ys d6i,av iv xolg '^'EXXrjGLV


Tial

dvsv xov

XL 7tSL6s6^aL Tcal ^rj^Cag.


Ttal

yaQ

sl

aTtod^avslxaL

dLTca^xrjQCov

s6xaL

0xrj^a,

^sC^cjv alxCa xb [irjd' dQyfj TtQodd^slvaL xb Kaxbv s^slvaL. xb dh xal xijv utQv^vav s6xs(pd-aL xov TtXoCov xov

xbv xoQbv
d)g

sCg xrjv Ar]Xov dyovrog ov (paCvsxaL drjXovv s^Ttodhv 6 d-sbg L6xaxaL xfj xsXsvxfj xal xijv 6w(pSQSL'^

10

t,ov6av

182. iiiXsi xolg xqsCxxo0lv,


arj^slov

d)

Ad^rjvaioL^

^sXsL xcbv

(pLXonov0G}v.

ds^ AsL^rjd^QioL ^sxd

p.

6 Isocr. Areop. p. 145 a; Panath. 1 cf ad t. II 528,7 9 cf. p. 143, 12 sq. et 146, 10. 263 b 8 cf ad t. IV 269, 3 11 cf t. II 154, 17; 43, 6 Plat. Phaed. p. 58 A sq.

om Ma

A
^rj/itofg

nsQt^^aXXs Mor 4 TtQdag Ssivbg


I

MaB MaUVaB
xi
v.al

2 (piXovLTicbv
\

Rog

oiGsiv^ Gtg oIgsl 6 &vbv xov


yial

Ath
xi

3 r)iiSTQa)? dsl w in ras C^


\
|

jtsiGsad-ai

nccl

scripsi

avsv

tc^gco^sv

^ri^lccg

CA Re Rog
TtsvGo^isv *

avsv XI nsvaoiisv
iiiag

avsv xl v,al ^rniiag alsvxsnsGcoiisv yial ^rnilag Mor qui xL^coQiag pro xl coni avsv xiig ^rijiiag coni Re xav ^ir) TiSQLniGco^sv ^rniiaLg lacobs Lect 204, v,civ ^i} nsQLnsGco^sv

UVaB

^rj/xia?

Ath

avsv

xi

xai

Ma

^tj-

aXXjj ^rniia

idem Not 51 av ^ry rt ndd^cofisv nal ^rmiag olim conieci Mus. Rhen. XXXII 96 7 divaGxriQLco dLy,a6xr\^oxaL scripsi xl CAAth Mor Re xi QioLg XI ^GxaL auctore Nabero Rog 8 xm TiQOGiexaL xl coni Re ^r\Ss vQLV TCQoaQ^sTvai xa xo;xc5 i^stvai coni Gasda fist^ov aixiag 8' 9 lax cp&ai cum ras 2 firj urjdf MorRe litt 11 iintoScJbv iaxQacpd^aL VaB acp^ovaav Rog 12 cpiQSLv 13 Ssy sed v del &soi MaAth cpsQSL. Re cum Mor et Gasda coU t. IV 146, 6. Dem. p. 525, 17 scripsi e

Ma
|

UVaB

MaUVaB

MaUVaB U

MuB

'

Ma Ma

SL

8s reliqui libri
%-QLOL

Re

Re Rog XsLriQ-QLov Mor

XlsXsls^qiol Xi^id-QLOi ol post Asi7]d-QL0i inser auctore la-

Ma

120
rbv
^OQfpicDg

LIBANII
(povov
Si

DECLAMATIO
cc^ov6Cag

sdooav

dCxrjv

Tiai

7iarB%etai xh
Ttoiag

%g}qCov a%aidev6i(f 0v%vfi.


ovtc

xaCroL tovto

ov v6(3ov dsivotsgov^ tCvcov


ayvoia tav xal&v
v^stg
iirj

avx^cov ^Xa^fjv
\

pOG)t8Qov xal tstv^pX&^d-ai tijv dicivoiav %al

hv

R III 67
6

^citcDV] aXX''
Ttdd-oite.

^i]dv dia^psQEiv Po(jxrja^ccQtoits toiovtov ^rjdlv ^rjdh

Tcal

182. KQCtcov^ rjlixicbta 2Jc3%Qcctovg %a\ Xeye %Qog rovrovg Cvvoi^d^a tw cpCX(p. Ttov
10

drj^6ta^
roi) 2Ja-

Xa^ivCov Aeovtog ol

jtatdeg^

i(p

ov VTto

tcbv

tQicc-

ovto